Chapter 1: The First Step! (Or, Mentors a' Plenty!)
Chapter Text
All men are not created equal. That’s a lesson Midoriya Izuku learned when he was four years old. Now, at fourteen, he remembers it.
All Might had just told him he couldn’t be a hero without a quirk. He’d just about given up on his dream when his useless legs walked him to a villain attack.
It was the sludge villain again. Except, it had another kid it was holding hostage, and as those frightened eyes opened, Izuku’s heart froze. It wasn’t just any other kid, It was Kacchan.
Something caught his attention in the corner of his sight, a throwing knife, left on the ground- perhaps a backup weapon for one the heroes on the scene? A plan formulated in his head almost immediately. He could throw his bag at the villain’s eye and risk missing, or he can throw the knife, run in, hope to god it hit the eye, throw the bag if it didn’t, and maybe it’d manage to distract him long enough to try to dig Kacchan out, or at least enough so he could breathe.
The second his finger touched the throwing knife, something changed. His posture went from clumsy and hopeful to precise and confident, his eyes narrowed as he calculated the throw with terms and thoughts he had never heard before, the knife twirled in and between his fingers as if he'd done it a thousand times before, and he threw.
The knife embedded itself deep in the sludge villain’s pupil but Izuku didn’t stand still to marvel at his accomplishment or wonder when the hell he’d gained that skill. He ran straight towards Kacchan and began digging at the sludge.
Katsuki was too busy gulping in precious air to yell at the ‘useless’ Deku who’d run into the fight, who’d pitied him, who’d, for some ungodly reason, thought he could handle what the pros couldn’t, but he tried his best to send the message over with the nastiest glare he could.
Toshinori hadn’t expected anything to happen He was expecting to wallow in self-pity while another preventable death happened right before him, to gain another death that’ll weigh on his conscience, when the young quirkless boy from before ran in. It’d given him the courage to follow through with what he’d preached about just moments before.
As All Might took care of the villain, Izuku’s mind began running a mile a second. Was that his quirk? What was his quirk? Could he test it? What were the limitations? What would the consequences be now?
As an officer came up to him, Izuku blurted out the first thing on his mind. “I think I just discovered my quirk?”
The officer blinked, confused. “...Just now?”
Izuku nodded.
“...Okay, I’ll take your statement of the events that happened here. Then, you can go home, tell your parents that you discovered your quirk, and register it, alright?” The officer softened his tone and Izuku nodded and compiled easily.
He didn’t even hear the heroes that were reprimanding him as he was getting checked over and walked back to his house in a daze.
When Bakugou ran after him to claim he didn’t need help, Izuku listened silently. “YOU’RE JUST A QUIRKLESS FAILURE WHO WOULDN’T-”
“I’m not Quirkless.” Izuku cut in, calm as he repeated the newfound truth. “That knife throw. That was my Quirk.”
Bakugou glared harder and began spouting more nonsense that Izuku quickly tuned out as he thought more about what he said. Was his quirk truly knife throwing? Wouldn’t there be more to it? How could he strengthen it further? Would that make him a support items based hero?
“STOP FUCKING MUMBLING YOU STUPID DEKU!” Bakugou yelled. “You are nothing! You will never be a hero, even if you do have a quirk now! You’re just a stepping stone on my path to becoming the number one hero.”
Izuku watched as Bakugou walked away, unperturbed. Bakugou could say whatever he wanted. He had a quirk. A quirk suited for combat, even. He analysed quirks for fun, so surely he can figure out how to use his quirk and become a pro-hero, just like-
“I AM HERE!” And Izuku screamed as he traded one loud blonde for another, the declaration effectively cutting off his train of thought.
“All Might? W-what are you doing here? Weren’t you just surrounded by reporters?” He asked as he tried to quickly calm his racing heart.
“Getting away from them was a piece of cake! Why? Because I am All Migh-!” Izuku pursed his lips shut and stifled a small scream that he couldn’t let anyone hear as All Might deflated yet again.
” Young man. I come with thanks, a correction, and a suggestion. If you hadn't been there...If you hadn't told me about your life...,I would've turned into a guy in a bodysuit who was all talk. Thank you.” Izuku blinked stupidly at him.
“T...Thank me? I’m the reason the villain got away from you at all..” He protested.
“Yes, but you’re also the reason I was inspired to get up and fight again.” All Might pointed out gently.
“I…” Izuku stumbled as his eyes widened.
“You know, each of the greats have a story about them from their school days. Most of them have something in common. Their bodies moved before they had a chance to think. It was the same for you, wasn’t it?”
Izuku looked down, trying to blink away the tears as he remembered his legs carrying him without his permission to the scene, how he reached for the knife without asking or thinking, tossed it, straight at a weak point, and moved. No matter how futile it seemed.
Izuku nodded, choking back sobs. He would not break down crying before he told his mom about his quirk. He would not!
“Young man… You can become a hero!”
Oh yes he will. He was absolutely about to break down crying before he told his mom about his quirk.
“I deem you worthy to inherit my power!”
...What?
“What?”
A quick explanation from All Might later, Izuku felt even more confused than before.
“So, will you take my offer?” All Might asked.
“All Might… I’m honored you’d see me as worthy, but truthfully, I think I just discovered my quirk today, with the throwing knife. I’m not sure I can give your quirk the place and focus it deserves while I’m studying and figuring out my own quirk.” It hurt Izuku to refuse, physically hurt him, but he had to refuse.
“I’ll take your secret to the grave, sir! Thank you for trusting me with it, I’m sorry I’m not the right fit!” Izuku bowed as his tears returned, worse than before.
“Hey, kid… Don’t worry about it.” Izuku looked up again as a large, warm hand was placed on his shoulder. “If that really was your quirk back there, then you’re going to need to improve physically to get into a good heroics course. I can probably make you a training regime based on that, if you’d like?”
“Oh, I couldn’t possibly ask that of you! I mean, that’d probably take up a lot of your time, and if I’m not going to be your successor, then-”
“Think of it as an apology, then.” All Might cut him off, giving him a soft look. “I was wrong saying that anyone should give up on their dream, and I’d like to apologize to you for that.”
“All Might…” Izuku’s tears hadn’t stopped, but the emotion behind them changed. “Thank you!”
Neither of them were aware of a third party, an eavesdropper, listening in from the shadows.
It was only after a very emotionally draining conversation with his mother that Izuku finally went to bed that night. If he’d ever had the illusion that his mother might’ve been more supportive of his dreams of becoming a hero if he’d been born with a quirk, it would have been dashed tonight.
“You.” A voice called from his window just as Izuku was going off to sleep and Izuku just barely held back from shrieking as a thin sword- was it a katana?- was placed at his neck. “You ran headfirst into that villain attack today. Why?”
“I couldn’t just stand by while Kacchan was being killed. He was scared, and I couldn’t turn my back on him.” Izuku answered, preparing himself mentally for his future, which had just been looking up, to be cut short. Quite literally. Blame the Midoriya family luck, he supposed.
“You saw those ‘heroes’ standing there, not doing anything. What made you think you could do better?” The lunatic asked.
“Nothing. I didn’t even know I had a quirk, I just knew I couldn’t stand there and be useless.” He whispered at the crazy person.
The katana was removed. The lunatic smiled. “You. You’re a threat to All Might, but you have the makings of a true hero. All Might is going to get you more physically fit, right? I’ll teach you about weapons.”
“...No offence, but why would I want to learn from some crazy person who just held a katana to my neck a second ago?” Annnd there went Izuku’s filter. Right down the drain with his common sense and self preservation.
The lunatic gave a cruel sounding chuckle at that. “Heh. I like you, kid. You can call me the Hero Killer: Stain. And you’ll want to learn from me, because I can teach you a whole lot better than any dojo. More than that, I can teach you how to survive.”
With that, Stain left as Izuku’s mind raced to process what had happened.
He went from a Quirkless nobody that nobody cared for, to a Quirked somebody who’s being trained by The Number One Hero… And the Hero Killer: Stain.
“What a day…” He murmured, trying desperately to keep his mind off of analyzing his quirk again. That would come tomorrow.
Chapter 2: Training Starts
Summary:
Two mentors, one boy. Only one of the mentors is aware of the other. How are they going to set the time up?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next day at school, nobody looked too closely at Izuku. Well, nobody but Kacchan, but Kacchan was probably still upset that Izuku saved him, and maybe Izuku should examine his relationship with Kacchan a bit more critically, but that was a problem for tomorrow Izuku. Or, more likely, for the very far future Izuku.
Izuku’s current (and far more pressing) issues were with a maniac called Stain and an enigma called All Might.
Though the man accepted Izuku’s refusal with grace, it was quite obvious that the refusal was not a part of the plan. Which raised the question, why was All Might even putting in any effort for him? Or would he even remember?
Then there was Stain. The maniac who murders heroes and claims they’re fakes. It seemed that his entire being was in conflict at the very thought of the man. Every instinct he had told him to run away, call the cops, tell his mom, tell All Might, anyone, that the man was in contact with him.
But...
The pragmatic side of him told him that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity, just like with All Might. He could learn about how villains thought, and learn life skills from a villain who evaded most, if not all, of the top ranked heroes easily.
All Might might help him strengthen his body, but it felt like a no-brainer that Stain would teach him how to use his Quirk.
Plus, Izuku might be a complete sucker for weapons. And boy did Stain carry a lot of them. Logically, this would mean that Stain also knew how to handle those weapons and could teach him.
So, where did that leave him? Why, with a list of objectives to prepare him for entering UA, of course!
Heroics Course Entry Plan!
- Train body with All Might! (ALL MIGHT!!!)
- Train Quirk with
Stai- the angry hobo man - Study hard! See what free time you have and put it in!
- STAY ON ALL MIGHT’S REGIME EVEN IF IT KILLS YOU!
...He didn’t say they were impressive. They’re just there to help him focus, after all. Keep him on track.
He wondered what kind of regime All Might would put together for him.
A light bulb flickered to life in his mind as Izuku walked home from school.
...How the hell would All Might even find him? It’s not like they exchanged phone numbe-
“I AM HERE!” The sudden appearance of the Number One Hero was, thankfully, under the bridge where they first met, which might have kept this meeting secret… Had said hero not just announced his presence.
Dropping the notebook he was currently using, trying to draw a correct picture of Stain, Izuku found himself choking back a scream as he stared at All Might as said man deflated.
“Sorry for surprising you, but I figured I’d approach you as soon as I could.” All Might apologized, blood splattered his lips and even a little dripping down his chin.
“I-it’s fine…” Izuku quickly lifted his notebook into his arms, closing it and trying to hide the picture. He didn’t know how good his drawing was or if All Might could recognize Stain, but he didn’t want to chance it.
...Chance what, exactly? Telling a hero that a villain had decided to train you? Losing that opportunity?
All Might smiled at him. “Well, I finished up your training regime, and I figured I’ll show you where you’ll be training before you start.”
Izuku followed All Might, silently freaking out over how this was a reality now. This was his life now. All Might was training him, personally.
Annnd… he led him to the trash yard beach. Dagobah? Yeah, mom mentioned that at some point.
"The most heroic way to get more fit is by giving to the community! The regime I made for you dedicates three hours of your day to getting more fit by cleaning the beach, an hour each day for quirk experiments and analysis, eight hours for school and eight more hours for sleep! The last two hours is for hygiene and eating!" All Might explained as he revealed a truly ridiculous schedule.
Izuku stared at it, noting the changes he can make. Who the hell gets eight hours of sleep? He can cut it down to six and add a third hour for quirk development. School was given eight hours, but in reality, he could cut it down by a lot just by doing school work during school.
All Might continued by showing Izuku the meal plan he had, which Izuku was pleased to see, had three variants for each meal that he can choose and pick from, while also having the average calorie count for each meal in the bottom of the page, allowing for customization while keeping within the recommended calorie intake for him, which All Might helpfully placed in the upper corner of the page and circled with red marker.
"All Might… Thank you so much!" Izuku smiled up at his hero, tears stinging the corners of his eyes.
"Of course! Anything to encourage the next generations of heroes!" All Might buffed up again as he said that. "Now, I must be on my way! I have an important meeting to get to! Try to stay on schedule when you clean the beach and I'll try to be here when I can, alright?"
Izuku nodded, happy that the hero could make time for him with his busy schedule. "Thank you!" Izuku called after the hero, who gave him a thumbs up as he jumped towards the city.
"I can't believe I have a schedule made by All Might… And a meal plan! Customized for me!" Izuku grinned as he hugged the items to his chest.
Of course, Stain had also appeared again today, the brooding figure once again in his window.
"So? Did you get All Might's plan?" The man asked instead of a proper greeting.
"I did. With a few adjustments, I can get three hours or more a day for Quirk training." Izuku informed cautiously.
Stain didn't answer, holding his hand out for the schedule.
"..." Izuku sighed as after a few long minutes of a staring match, he handed over the priceless piece of paper.
Stain soundlessly went over the schedule before nodding. "What are you going to cut two hours from?"
"Sleep, probably. More from school." Izuku shrugged.
"Alright." Stain carefully put the schedule down. "Get dressed in something more casual than a school uniform and meet me on the roof."
With that, Stain left him there, utterly confused.
"...Ooookay then…" Izuku sighed as he quickly dressed himself in a pair of comfy, nondescript black pants and a dark grey shirt that had 'front' written on the back and 'back' written on the front.
After much difficulty, Izuku managed to get himself on the roof where Stain was watching him, eyes narrowed critically.
"What?" Izuku asked the villain.
"We'll need to work on your parkour." Was all Stain said before sitting down across from him.
"So, what have you learned about your quirk?"
"Nothing yet, I'm not sure if it's a honing quirk, like Snipe's, or something else entirely." Izuku shrugged.
Stain hummed in consideration. "That throwing knife you threw was one of mine, the police took it as evidence, guess they dropped it, though. How about this-"
The villain got up and motioned for Izuku to get up, too. "Show me your form."
Izuku nervously stood up and tried to get a fighting form, trying to copy anime characters he's seen in the past.
Stain did not look impressed as he walked up to him, kicking at his foot. "Get your feet further apart, that'll increase your balance, your fists are off, thumb outside, don't use your wrists to block, use the length of your arm where the bone is and finally…"
Stain pushed down his back slightly, watching as Izuku obeyed every command near instantly, and watched as Izuku got it.
"Standing up straight is nice and all when you want to intimidate someone who has no idea what's going on, but if you curl your spine, you can use your guard to protect your stomach as well as your face."
"Now, show me your form if you had a knife."
And so it continued, with Stain making endless corrections, but never losing his temper, and Izuku quickly correcting himself and absorbing the information as best as he could.
What baffled the both of them, however, was the fact that Izuku's stance went far beyond the simple corrections the second he had a weapon in hand.
Stain seemed to understand something, as without even asking for a stance, he handed Izuku his katana and watched the boy fall into a flawless stance.
"I think I know what your quirk is, boy."
"I think I do too. A weapon's based skill boost, which might mean that I can use each weapon I'm handed flawlessly, but that'd mean that I can't fight without a weapon, which'll make me absolutely useless if I get disarmed, which means I'll have to rely heavily on support items, but still run the risk of getting disarmed and fighting more or less Quirkless and-"
"Thanks for telling me how to defeat and kill you." That comment turned Izuku's insides to ice.
"Mumbling is a bad habit for a hero. We'll have to break that out of you."
In hindsight, that was probably the most obvious sign that training with Stain was probably the best choice he'd make in a while. At least, as far as surviving long enough to become a hero went.
Notes:
This entire chapter is basically All Might tosses Izuku a bunch of papers and he cries, Stain helps him understand his quirk and start learning survival skills on the streets and gets sassed.
Chapter 3: Training Montage!
Summary:
Izuku trains! A lot. And has a few conversations.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas, DawnofTheEra and 3amShadyTimes!
Chapter Text
Training with All Might, Izuku found, was a grueling, painful process.
When the man was there, he was relentless in pushing Izuku forward, yelling at him to hurry it up again and again, despite Izuku moving the fastest he could.
It was around three months later that All Might came to the beach, later than usual, with Sir Nighteye and his intern.
The intern, Izuku learned, was Toogata Mirio, as the boy enthusiastically introduced himself, and the two newcomers became prominent figures in his life from that point onward.
When Toogata was around, he’d mostly be there to teach Izuku how to work efficiently with others, offer funny stories (that would often be derailed by Izuku’s curious questions regarding the quirks of his classmates) or just be there as a friend he could talk to freely. It didn’t take long for the two of them to decide they were practically brothers and to treat each other as such.
Sir Nighteye, on the other hand, seemed to constantly be testing Izuku. If he wasn’t testing his character with terrifying nightmare scenarios that came out of nowhere, he was questioning Izuku’s analytical skills, dropping surprise questions regarding random heroes and their quirks.
On the other side of the law, Stain was a surprisingly good mentor.
Sure, his methods of correcting behaviors he found to be detrimental was a bit… Extreme... - If your standards were screwed and your definition of a bit extreme was to be thrown off a rooftop - But he also freely offered advice, and was surprisingly flexible.
On days where Izuku worked harder on the beach, Stain would only make him eat the floor three times that day instead of eight. He worked with Izuku at his own pace, forced him to take breaks and to understand why he was taking breaks.
Those breaks, of course, had enlightening conversations. While usually Stain would try to talk Izuku into understanding his point of view, Izuku would argue that a hero’s reasons for being a hero weren’t what made them a fake, but rather their behavior.
And of course, the same old tired argument about what methods were and were not appropriate for dealing with fakes. Izuku felt like Stain might jump the gun a bit on murder.
“You’re right, Stain, there are fake heroes.” Izuku remembers admitting for the first time and continuing quickly to cut off his mentor’s victorious ‘Ha!’ “But, the fault lies primarily in the system that lets them do what they want.”
“See, in my opinion, a fake hero is one that lies, hurts others, even commits a criminal action and gets away with it without repercussions because the system is broken. In your opinion, any hero who goes into this line of work for anything but the pure desire to help others is fake. It therefore stands that in your opinion, only Underground Heroes and All Might can remain alive.”
Not letting his mentor cut off his train of thought, Izuku continued. “We both agree there are fake heroes. We don’t agree on what makes them fake, nor do we agree on what should be done. I think that the entire system needs reform, and it’ll start from the Heroes. If Heroes aren’t allowed to get away with as much, it’ll show people, especially children and educators, that they can’t get away with as much. I mean, how much easier would my childhood have been if people told bullies that despite having a perfect quirk for heroics, they should also act heroic instead of just turning a blind eye to abuse and bullying?”
Stain huffed in what Izuku was slowly learning was an amused manner. “Lead your own revolution.”
“Once I’m a Hero, I will.” He wouldn’t be like All Might, who spoke out against bullying in his public service announcements. No, he’d be a hero that’d actually enforce it. That’d fund charities for the quirkless, for the kids with ‘villainous’ or weak quirks, he'd be a hero that’d speak up at every opportunity.
It was a nice, warm night when they had a conversation about UA. There were still two months to the closing of the entrance exam submissions, four months to the entrance exam itself.
“What are you planning to do when I enter UA?” Izuku asked casually as he took a small sip from his bottle of water.
“Aren’t you getting ahead of yourself?” Stain sighed. “What department are you even planning to go into?”
“Heroics, of course! I know the test is going to be insanely tough, but after all the training from you, and All Might, and Sir Nighteye, and Toogata-senpai, I’m sure-!”
“Don’t.” Stain shook his head. “The Entrance Exam is against robots, if it’s anything like when I went there. You may be able to take them on with whatever weapons you can make, but you’ll be far better off starting from Support, making your own weapons there, where you have excess to far better materials, and then transferring in the Sports Festival.”
Izuku stopped drinking and stared at Stain. “...That’s possible?”
Stain smirked at him. “How do you think someone like Eraserhead got into Heroics? Sure, it’s more common to transfer from the Gen Ed Department than from Support, but if you get into Support, other inventors will want to help you so you can advertise their work while you work on making weapons to help with your Quirk.”
The two of them fell silent as Izuku thought it over, his brain going a million miles a second before he decided that Stain was correct, that he did have a better chance, starting from Support. Besides, he was going to be a Support based Hero either way. Starting from the Support Course would just give him a better start with befriending those who’d be providing the support.
A thought occurred to him. “You never answered me. What will you do when I enter UA?”
Stain sighed, but kept his smirk. “You stayed focused, good. What I’ll be doing will be none of your business, because once you’re in UA, we cut contact completely. For your own good.”
Izuku nodded, understanding.
From that day, his sessions with Stain seemed to pass much faster than they used to as Stain continued to spar with him, explaining to him what exactly he was doing each time he used his quirk, since ‘although quirks like erasure are rare, they’re still out there, and you need to be prepared,’ and to teach him the art of freerunning and parkour,
He also managed to cut more time from his schedule, somehow , to work on his invention for the Support Department exam. He ended up designing and making a pair of unpolished, lumpy glasses that could read heat signatures from up to a twenty kilometers distance, which he managed to create in a month from salvaged parts he’d gotten from Dagobah beach.
He spent a while polishing it up into a sleek, lightweight design that matched his ears perfectly, and from the test runs he’d done while freerunning with Stain, he found they stayed on even when he fully expected them to fall off.
It seemed that the ten months of training had passed by in a flash, and on the day of the exam, he woke up to several messages.
Senpai-nii: Good luck out there! Can’t wait to tell Tamaki and Nejire about my super cute kouhai! Call me as soon as you’re out, okay? If you’re up for it, we’ll go have a little meal! My treat!
Loud, Blonde and Amazing: Good luck, Young Midoriya!
Calculating And Infuriating: You’ve trained hard for this, Midoriya. Don’t disappoint.
Terrifying Murder Hobo: Knock ‘em dead, kiddo. Or I will.
Izuku couldn’t help the grin that overtook his face. He had such amazing mentors.
His school’s group chat was filled with well wishes for Kacchan, but Izuku didn’t bother to say anything, just like Kacchan didn’t bother responding to any.
His mom tried to make conversation during that breakfast, but things between them had been awkward ever since she caught him cleaning the beach with Mirio. Sure, she became more supportive of his dream now that he was actively working towards it, but for Izuku, it still felt too little, too late.
She offered to drive him to UA herself, but he assured her he was okay with the train and left, leaving most of his food untouched due to how damn nervous he was.
UA had three Support Department classrooms, classes F, G and H. Each one had a hard limit of five students. With the amount of students who came to take the entrance exam this huge, Izuku didn’t doubt he’d have some serious competition.
The written exam itself was initially terrifying, but once he had it in his hands and read the question, he almost wanted to stand up and declare to everyone around that Sir Nighteye is the greatest hero to ever exist.
The questions were all in the same vein as the ones Sir often threw at him when he was working on the beach, and he very quickly finished the test, surprising everyone else in the testing room with him, including the teachers.
He very carefully ignored the way a boy with dark blue hair seemed to glare at him as he was led away to show off his invention. The Support Department test was split into three parts;
First, showing off the item itself and how well it functioned.
Second, explaining the blueprints provided with the item and how well it can be replicated.
Then finally, the presentation, where the inventors had to explain what made their item worth the attention and they themselves worthy students before a panel of judges.
The panel that stood before him was made of Nedzu, Powerloader, Present Mic, and Eraserhead. He very quickly understood why, seeing as Nedzu was possibly the most intelligent being in existence, Powerloader was the teacher in charge of all of the Support Department, while Eraserhead and Present Mic both relied heavily on their own support items.
When the door closed behind him, Izuku knew that he was at his weakest point, but he couldn’t let that distract him. He had to give it his all!
He had to make it, not just for himself, but for those who truly did believe in him.
Chapter 4: The First Test
Summary:
Izuku takes the Support Department Exam
Notes:
And as always, special thanks to my beta, Aphelion!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nedzu started the conversation, seeing the poor boy was freezing up.
“Hello, Mr. Midoriya. Welcome to the Support Department exam.”
That seemed to snap the boy out of it as he gave a small, grateful smile. “Thank you, Principal Nedzu, for the welcome and for seeing me.” He bowed.
“What did you bring here?” Powerloader asked and Midoriya straightened.
“These are my heat-vision prototypes. They let me see heat signatures from up to twenty kilometers away, with the option to zoom, controlled by eye movement. They’re meant to stay on during fights, which is why they have adjustable tips that can match any user’s ear shape, and they will hopefully aid in evacuating civilians from either natural disasters, fires, or collapsed buildings in the case that there isn’t a hero on the scene that has a heat vision quirk.”
“What makes you think this creation is needed, when there are plenty of heat vision quirks.” Eraserhead demanded.
Izuku swallowed hard and spoke carefully. “I was misdiagnosed as Quirkless as a child, and only discovered my own quirk less than a year ago. I know a lot of people with quirks tend to see that as their only weapon, their only way through.” He straightened his posture.
“Case in point, the Slime Villain attack ten months ago. I was involved. I didn’t know I had a quirk, but I knew the kid that was trapped in there wouldn’t be able to live much longer, so I threw whatever I could at the Slime Villain’s eye, his natural weak point. It ended off being what made me discover my quirk, but the fact that there were at least three pro heroes on the scene that were waiting around for someone with a better suited quirk opened my eyes to a certain reality.”
“People with quirks often bind their sense of worth to their quirk. They don’t often think of another way to accomplish things if they can’t power through with their quirk. If another Slime Villain Incident happens, and there are people trapped somewhere, fighting for their life, but the Heroes can’t see them, I want my invention to offer much needed help.”
Eraserhead grunted. For a few moments, nobody said anything as the judges wrote down notes and Izuku fought hard not to fidget nervously.
“Alright, let’s test them.” Powerloader announced when everyone finished writing.
Izuku straightened up and waited for the Hero to explain himself.
“You say the prototypes aren’t supposed to fall off, so how about we give them to Eraserhead here, who will test the limit for how far the heat signatures last and how good the zoom is, while also seeing how much movement they can withstand.”
Izuku knew a challenge when he was dealt one and he simply nodded. “I’ll need to adjust the prototypes for Eraserhead-san’s ears.”
As he worked on that, with Eraserhead crouching to give him access to the hero’s ears, Powerloader started again.
“So you mentioned these are prototypes, correct? What’s the finished project supposed to look like?”
“Well, ideally, I’d like them to become visors that’ll connect to the user’s temple and cast a holographic display that’ll also include things like vital signs and distance from the victim themself, but I couldn’t make that from scrap I found on the beach.” Midoriya answered absent-mindedly as he finished off adjusting the prototypes.
“Alright, you’re good to go. Narrow your eyes if you want it to zoom in.” And with that, Eraserhead was off.
It was like he was trying to shake off the prototypes, Izuku thought, and he was sure he’d be more nervous if he hadn’t tried the exact same thing before. It took the hero a few minutes before he returned, the prototype still in place.
Izuku wordlessly released Eraserhead from the prototypes and stepped away from the man’s personal bubble.
“Alright, Little Listener! Good job! You’re done with your tests for today, since you’re not applying for the Heroics course. Thank you for your presentation!” Present Mic happily guided the young boy away.
“So he got in, right?” Mic asked the moment he was back.
“Got in? He’s probably going to get the best score this year.” Powerloader huffed, crossing his arms. It wasn’t everyday they found someone as talented in support as that boy.
“Right, next up to present is a Hatsume Mei…”
Smol Green Fighting Machine: I think I blew it.
Senpai-nii: Impossible!! Σ(゚口゚;)//
Smol Green Fighting Machine: Nobody looked impressed at all! They looked like they were questioning what I was doing, wasting their time the whole test!
Senpai-nii: Oh shush! It's probably just your nerves talking! C'mon, meet me outside the main gate when you're done, I'll treat you to some comfort food!
Smol Green Fighting Machine: Okay…
Mirio was not going to let Izuku's nerves ruin today! He was sure his Kouhai was going to get into UA, win the sports festival, and get an internship from either All Might or Sir Nighteye, and once he's confident enough in his abilities, All Might would offer Izuku One for All again.
It was a great honor to be considered worthy of being All Might's successor, but…
Mirio has gotten where he was thanks to Permeation and he didn’t particularly want to start working on mastering another quirk, considering it would also affect his own quirk in a likely unexpected way.
Midoriya, however, was different. Working hard to figure out his own -incredibly late- Quirk, answering every one of Sir’s questions in a fraction of the time it took Mirio himself to answer them, like there wasn’t even a moral dilemma in whatever he was being asked.
Then, there was his attitude. The go-getter, determined attitude that Mirio couldn’t help but be impressed with. Yes, Midoriya Izuku was made to be a hero. Mirio couldn’t bear to think of a world where he wasn’t, and he was sure that neither could the judges.
So, he invited his adorable little Kouhai out to his favorite cafe. That always lifted Mirio’s spirit.
And if the younger man was really so moopey, Mirio suggested to the waitress that they could keep him around to clean the floor at closing time. Well, Mirio was sure it was only temporary.
The week passed quickly. Izuku frequented Dagobah Beach just to finish cleaning it up, and devoted even more time to training with Stain.
“You know, I don’t think I passed.” He mentioned offhandedly as they ran across the rooftops. It was a calm evening, stars hanging over their heads as they made their way from building to building.
Stain rolled his eyes. “If you didn’t pass, then there’s no hope left for UA.”
“Not funny.” Izuku quipped.
“Nobody’s laughing, kiddo.”
They continued on in silence for a few moments before Izuku spoke again.
“Hey, Stain… Why’d you take me on? You must have known I could have turned you in at any point.” Izuku asked.
“You needed the training to survive. No one who rushes into a fight like you did is going to last long in Heroics.”
“Yes, but, why me? Why not pick someone else who looked like they needed he-”
“Izuku. Before long, my own actions will catch up to me. Soon, whatever damaged All Might so much that he needs that other form will catch up to him. The next generation needs a true hero. You’re it. Society needs you to succeed. Your little revolution, while naive in my opinion, might just work.”
The rest of that night was mostly the two of them just bringing up funny things that happened in the past, like all the stupid, beginner’s mistakes Izuku made before, all the times Stain threw him off a roof for hesitating, even all the weird threats that were exchanged.
It almost felt like they were friends instead of mentor and disciple. Izuku wondered if he’d miss this, if he got into UA.
If he hadn’t? Well, the terrifying murder hobo was either going to turn vigilante again, or he’d have to train a vigilante.
Finally, the week of worrying was over. The letter came in, for better or for worse.
Smol Green Fighting Machine: The letter came in.
Senpai-nii: Well?????
Smol Green Fighting Machine: ….I’m too anxious to open it….
Senpai-nii: I swear, you are just like Tamaki sometimes! C’mon, worst comes to worst, with how Sir trained you, you’ll at least get into General Education!
Smol Green Fighting Machine: ….
Smol Green Fighting Machine: Thanks, Mirio-nii.
With Mirio’s comfort in mind, Izuku opened the letter, revealing a small disk that opened up to a hologram.
“Midoriya Izuku.” Began Powerloader. “You’ve impressed us greatly, gaining a score that will surely go down as one of the highest in the history of UA’s written exam, and the highest of your year, you’ve been accepted into the General Education Department of UA.”
“However, you also applied to the Support Department. Your prototypes were very impressive, your reasoning was far more grounded in reality than I’d have expected from any student, and your idea, while simple, was executed wonderfully.”
“The Support Department exam tests a future inventor’s practical skills, imagination, and presentation. You came second in practical skills, fourth in imagination, and first in presentation. Congratulations, Midroiya. Welcome to UA. I hope to see you in class 1-H starting next year.”
A breakdown of his skills was printed out on a piece of paper, which also included any forms he had to have his mother sign and a list of essentials for the next school year. On the bottom of the page, written by hand, was his classroom.
Smol Green Fighting Machine: Mirio-nii! I got in!
Senpai-nii: Heck yeah! Meet me in Dagobah in ten minutes? We’ll go to celebrate!
Tiny Terror: One last run tonight?
Terrifying Murder Hobo: Sure kid. Congratulations.
Possible Ninth: Have I thanked you yet for all those questions? Because thank you!!!
Calculating and Infuriating: I heard from All Might. Good job.
Young Midoriya!!: All Might! I got into Support!!!
Loud, Blonde and Amazing: Good job, my boy!
“Mom! I got into UA! I’m heading out to celebrate with Mirio-nii!”
“Congratulations, Izuku! I’ll make Katsudon for dinner! And be sure to text me when you’re on your way home!
Notes:
I'm wondering if I should make a Discord for my server. If you guys are enjoying this story, do tell me if you'd like a Discord, where I can toss out hints to future arcs and send a message whenever I update? Discord is faster than Ao3 when it comes to updates.
Chapter 5: First Day of School
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku meets class 1-H
Notes:
Big thanks to:
Jay, for betaing this chapter!
Mook, for giving me one of the characters and for betaing this chapter!
Mar, for betaing this chapter!
And you all, for reading this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku made sure he got to UA as early as he could, to account for any confusion finding his classroom. However this was, of course, nullified by his big brother figure Mirio meeting him at the gates with his friends, Amajiki Tamaki and Hado Nejire.
“Izuku! Meet my friends! Tamaki, Nejire, this is Izuku! He’s the little guy I was telling you about! The one Sir and I started training!” Mirio introduced with an abundance of energy.
“Uh, hello, it’s nice to meet you!” Izuku smiled at the two with a small wave.
“...So bright…” Amajiki murmured, turning slightly away.
“Oh! You’re just as cute as Mirio said you are! Did you really only discover your quirk last year? What does your quirk really do? Is it an emitter type? It doesn’t look like you physically indicate anything!” Hado babbled and Izuku straightened up, looking shocked.
“So that’s what it feels like…” He murmured as he began walking after Mirio. “Um! I did just discover my quirk last year, it lets me know exactly how to handle any weapon I touch, and it’s probably a good thing there’s no physical indication as to what it does!”
Hado narrowed her bright royal blue eyes at him, consideration obvious within her thoughtful gaze, and something in Izuku just knew she was loading up a whole new set of questions to launch at him like a Gatling gun getting ready to fire when Mirio stopped.
“Well, here we are! Classroom 1-H!” Mirio gestured happily, grinning at Izuku.
“Good luck today, Kouhai! Try your best not to fall asleep during the speech!”
Izuku watched as Amajiki, Hado and Mirio all left, leaving him alone in front of a huge door, which he spent a few seconds staring at.
“Will my new classmates be nice? I mean, Support doesn’t necessarily need to be supportive… Will they try to sabotage me? Probably not, right? No reason for that, unless one of them is also trying for Heroics, but then, why not try and befriend them anyway? Yeah, this is just another opportunity to make friends!”
Izuku stepped through the door, seeing three other students already in. And here I hoped to be the first in…
“Oh hey there!” A blonde with green eyes called. “My name’s Kelly Chem! Uh, Chem Kelly? Whatever, just call me Kelly! It’s a pleasure to meet you!” She called as she bounded over to him.
“Oh hey, I’m Midoriya Izuku, it’s nice to meet you.” He smiled at her.
“Oh, finally! Someone who speaks!” Kelly sighed in relief. “I think those two are… Ayeka Ayema and Vella Aiden? Neither of them talk. Or at least, talk to me.”
The chairs in the room were arranged strangely, two rows of two chairs each and one large table in the back, in the front row sat the two boys Kelly spoke about.
One was wearing a darkened welding mask and a pair of one way goggles and had thick gloves on, one neon pink and the other a mottled green. Behind the welding mask there was a mop of wild red hair, he didn’t react in any way to Midoriya’s arrival, aside from a pointed look at his messed up tie.
The other was pale, with dark eyes and black hair that was bound in a bun. He did look at the two of them, but didn’t react other than that.
“U-uh, I see. Well, let’s just leave them be, t-then. We shouldn’t pressure them if they don’t want to talk to-”
The door slammed open and a tiny girl with wild pink hair came in.
“I’m not late, am I? I was working on my baby till late last night so I have no clue what time is!” The girl called as she launched herself into the room and gained everyone’s attention.
“Nope! Not late at all!” Kelly grinned at her.
“Great! My name is Hatsume Mei, but since we’re going to be classmates, just call me Mei!”
Kelly squealed and immediately grabbed Mei, talking about how happy she was to know she wasn’t the only girl around, while Izuku blinked at the two of them.
“Am I that much of a bad company?” He murmured, causing the redhead to snort in amusement before continuing to meddling with a mechanism.
Izuku didn’t bother grilling the other boys like Kelly was grilling Mei, instead checking up the name list and finding out where he was sitting.
“Oh! And did you hear that there’s this guy in the Heroics course that sweats nitroglycerin? I wonder if he’d let me collect some of that…” Kelly murmured.
“Oh, that’s Kacchan.” Izuku looked up at Kelly. “We’ve known each other since before we had quirks. Or, well, before he had his quirk.”
“Do you think he’d let me collect his sweat?” Kelly asked.
“You sound like you’re thinking something dirty.” The black haired kid said.
“Dirty? Me? Nooooo , never! I just- oh! Sorry! I was getting ahead of myself! I’m specializing in support items that are based around chemical reactions! I was hoping to get that nitroglycerin to check and see if I can do some… Quick fixes with his support items.” Kelly said. “Oh, and you never told us your name!”
He looked up at her before sighing through his nose. “Vella Aiden. Analysis. You’re loud.”
Izuku quirked an eyebrow, knowing full well what Vella was saying. “Is that the official analysis, then?”
He quickly shut up, remembering that he wasn’t training with Stain right now, but the damage was done and the red head was trying to hold back from chuckling.
Vella raised an eyebrow at him and uttered a simple “Yes.”
“Well, I’m specializing in gadgets! Any problem found in the field, Hatsume can counter it!” Mei stated happily.
“...Design.” The redhead uttered from behind the mask.
“I’m going to specialize in weapons and quirk-mimicking gadgets. I want to be a hero.” Izuku stated.
Everyone turned to him, calculating and Izuku froze up. Did he already mess it up? Were they going to laugh at him?
“Well, you sure look like you trained your body for it.” Kelly stated.
“What’s your quirk, hero kid?” Mei asked.
“M-Mastery, it lets me use any weapon perfectly.”
Vella smirked. “Well you’re going to need our help then, aren’t you?”
“The perfect guinea pig! I can outfit you with anything and you’ll know how to use it?” Mei asked.
“Well, I guess it depends on what weapons you’re going for, but I’m sure I can help!” Kelly offered.
“Well, I was looking at some weapon-focused media lately, and I think I found something interesting, from a show called RWBY, it’s these bracelets that extend into gauntlets that also have shotguns in them! I was thinking that maybe I could have it go double sided, so instead of always shooting at whatever I’m punching, I can also use the shotgun’s recoil as extra momentum for my punches and-”
Ayeka slammed his hands down on the table and turned to Izuku. “Hero costume. Design specs. Now. If you’re going to just add bracelets that extend, you’re going to need a design that’ll let them, and by Best Jeanist and Ryukyu themselves, if you think I will let some Iron Man wannabe looking hero come out of MY class-!”
Everyone went silent, shocked before Vella began laughing. “For a walking fashion disaster, you sure throw a lot of shade, huh? This class is going to be a riot!”
Someone cleared their throat and the students’ attention went to them, revealing Powerloader standing in the doorway.
“It’s great to see you’re all making friends, but I do have some announcements before we head off to Orientation. Luckily, you’ve all arrived early, so that’ll make this easier. Please take your seats.”
Everyone did as they were asked, Izuku sitting behind Ayeka and next to Kelly, while Mei got the lone table in the back.
“Good, so first off, I’m sure you all know me as Powerloader, but just call me Maijima-sensei. Support classes work a bit differently from other classes, seeing as you guys are five students per class, each Support Class pairs up with a General Education for their education. For the practical studies, Class F gets the Development Studio at mornings, Class G gets it during the afternoon, and Class H gets it from the moment the general studies are over. You’re all in Class H because we felt like you’d benefit from the most amount of time in the Development Studio.”
Izuku knew for sure he wasn’t the only one who grinned, but he was pretty sure he was the only one who had a normal excited grin, not one of a maniacal scientist.
“Now, as for the General Education class you’ll be paired up with, you’ll be studying with Class 1-C, homeroom teacher: Present Mic. I hope you guys won’t cause any problems for him. If you have any requests you’ll need me for, I’ll always be supervising over the Development Studio, otherwise, and for any other purpose, Present Mic will be your Homeroom teacher, as well.”
“Because of your high scores in the written exam, most of you are dismissed from some classes entirely. During those free periods, you’re expected to stay in this classroom. You’ll be provided with anything you may need to start developing your projects from here, to eventually make them in the Development Studio.”
Maijima-sensei turned to them. “Any questions?”
…
“Good. Now, please remain here for the time being, Present Mic will come collect you guys when he takes his class to the opening ceremony.”
Notes:
Hey! Special announcement, WE HAVE A DISCORD NOW! Please, join us at https://discord.gg/BsewpkY for updates, memes, questions and sometimes even spoilers!
Chapter 6: Lunch Break
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Special thanks to Mook for betaing this chapter!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The opening ceremony almost bored Izuku to tears. He was ready to bow to his new stoat overlord and beg for the end. He wasn’t as bad off as the kid beside him, a guy with fluffy, gravity defying purple hair who groaned for half a minute, grumbled about having failed the heroics exam, and tried to fall asleep for the rest of the speech. Which he had, lucky.
Finally, lunch arrived, and Izuku quickly joined his classmates.
“That was sooooooooo boring!” Kelly groaned, stretching out and clicking multiple joints.
“Did he say anything about us? I zoned out after he brought up schedules.” Mei shrugged.
Vella shook his head. “Honestly, you two… No, he didn’t really say anything about us, specifically. Just kept going on about how we were just as good as the Heroics classes. There was some blonde hero student behind me who kept going on about how they were so much better the entire time.” he seemed to glower at the memory.
“Ugh. So disappointing! If we were as good as the heroics, then why did the A class of heroics not show up at all? We could have also just skipped, gone to acquaint ourselves with the support studio!” Kelly grumbled with crossed arms and a tapping foot.
“Well at least it served some purpose, considering Hero kid here looks like he’s laughing at us.” Mei prompted, making everyone turn to Izuku.
“Ah, not really, no. It was boring as all hell, I'm glad to have gotten out.” Izuku went for a bite of his food.
“But?” Kelly prompted.
“But…” He put down his chopsticks. “I did hear a boy from Present Mic’s class say that he’s only there because he failed Heroics. I think that there’s a chance to go, fill him up with gadgets and support items. He might move on into Heroics, maybe he won’t, but at least he could put up a fight and show off our inventions.”
“Spoken like a Business Student!” A new voice called as another student invited herself to their table. “My name’s Endo Sachie. You guys are 1-H, right? The class that gets the most time in the Development Studio.” she held a pair of chopsticks in her hand as she spoke, a glint in her eye.
“Which means you’re the Support students with the most potential.” Endo concluded, pointing at them with her chopsticks. “Which means our partnership would be the most beneficial one, if you decide to partner up with me.”
“And why should we decide to partner up with you? Do you also want to switch to Heroics?” Kelly asked, and Izuku watched the purple haired student who started to pass by them, stop, turn and march up to them.
“No, not really.” Endo started.
“Endo here, wants us to partner up with her, because she believes she can help us promote our inventions, and in return, she’ll get to handle most of our finances. It’s a solid deal, assuming we agree preemptively on percentages instead of cuts.” Vella raised an eyebrow at Endo, who just grinned.
“Did you say one of you was planning on getting transferred into Heroics? As in, that’s a possibility?” The purple boy said, tired eyes narrowed at them.
“Sit down, let’s have a chat.” Izuku invited, smiling at him in the nearly-pleasant smile he had learned from Sir. “My name’s Midoriya Izuku. I’m going to be a support hero, and I have a way for you to get into Heroics.”
“What makes you think I’m a good fit for Heroics?” The boy asked.
“I never said you’re a good fit, because frankly, I don’t even know your name, let alone anything else about you. I judge heroes on their personalities, not their quirks. Now, are you going to introduce yourself, or are you just going to grill me for more information?” Adopting Sir’s business attitude, Izuku looked at the boy, wondering what he was going to do now.
The purple boy cautiously sat down and grumbled out the name “Shinsou Hitoshi.”
“Pleasure to meet you, Shinsou. Now, why don’t you tell me what your quirk is.” Izuku asked.
“No. Tell me what’s this way into Heroics you were talking about.” Shinsou glared at him, arms crossed.
“Wow. Someone didn’t check the website at all, huh? You were that convinced you were going to succeed in the Entrance Exam?” Endo asked.
“Sounds like it, I don’t know if someone with that kind of confidence can even get in the way you’re planning, Zuzu.” Kelly sing-songed, clearly hoping to aggravate the boy who seemed to rub her the wrong way.
“I don’t… Where the heck did Zuzu come from?” Izuku asked, blushing, business facade falling. Vella shook his head as Mei cackled, Ayeka not even lifting his head up from his meal to watch the spectacle (how was he even eating? He hadn’t even taken off the mask??).
“It sounds like Shinsou-san here just banked on his quirk fully. If it didn’t impress the teachers at the Entrance Exam, how would it impress them in the alternate route?” Vella asked, chin resting in his palm as he poked at his meal with a fork.
“What is this, a fucking job interview?” Shinsou grumbled at them. “I want to be a hero. I’m here to train, aren’t I?”
“I don’t know, are you?” Endo asked, twirling a dark strand of her straight hair.
“Of course I am!” Shinsou snapped at her, hands now flat on the table.
“You realize they’re testing your reactions, right?” Izuku asked with faux innocence painted across his face. “Ultimately, the other way in is through the Sports Festival. If you impress the heroes enough, there's a possibility you can be transferred over. The purpose of us telling you this is to give you more time to prepare, as well as why they’re testing you.”
“Without the proper drive, no one’s going to invest in you. No teacher, no agency, no support company.” Endo nodded along, her smile not quite reaching her brown doe eyes.
“So this was a test, to see… What, exactly?” Shinsou questioned.
“To see if you’re worth the effort to make you the support items you’ll need. For that, we’ll need to know your quirk, to know what we’d be working with.” Kelly answered.
“Or you can just give me genetic tissue, and I can use my quirk to create a brainless version of you to study and analyse.” Vella pointed out before jamming a forkful of food into his mouth.
“Wait, hold on, is that what your quirk does? You just need genetic tissue, then you make like, a mini clone of the person, and make another version of them?” Kelly asked, a strange light in her eyes as she considered.
Vella nodded and Kelly turned a maniac grin towards Izuku.
“Your little friend who sweats Nitroglycerin, where is he?”
“Kelly, no. Please , that's a bad idea, a very bad idea, don’t try to-!” Izuku started.
“He can’t catch us all.” Mei pointed out.
Vella started grinning as he and Mei began chanting ‘He can’t catch us all! He can’t catch us all!’, Kelly and Endo quickly joining them.
Shinsou and Ayeka watched them, transfixed by the chaos that was slowly erupting when a whole class, probably the previously-absent 1-A, walked in.
“Fine! He’s the angry, red-eyed blonde!” Izuku hissed at his classmates and Ayeka, very helpfully, pointed a gloved finger at Bakugou.
“His hair is a disaster.” Ayeka said, but apparently Bakugou’s hearing aids were turned up far more than usual.
“What did you just say to me, you extra motherfu- Deku. ” The level of pure hatred in Bakugou’s voice just made Izuku want to hide.
“What. The hell. Did you just call him?” Kelly asked.
“...If you draw blood, I can use that.” Vella added flatly, and ever-so-helpful.
“He can’t catch us all.” Endo whispered from behind a hand, falsely cheerful.
“Wait, you’re not really going to-?!” Mei had already leapt from the table to try and scratch at Bakugou, quickly joined by Kelly. Ayeka slowly gets up to join them in distracting the explosive blonde.
“...Maybe we should call a teacher?” Vella offered.
“What, and lose the entertainment?” Endo asked before tossing a chip into her mouth, Shinsou nodded in agreement as he began eating his own meal.
Izuku looked at the group, watching Mei and Kelly try to swipe some of Bakugou’s sweat while Ayeka just straight up tried to push him around, as a red headed Hero student hardened his skin and tried to restrain Kacchan from killing the support students. Yelling and shouting filled the cafeteria as the other classes just looked on at the chaos.
He shrugged helplessly, having only known these people for half a day and already gave him the feeling that no teacher could help them.
Notes:
Are you in my Discord yet? You should be! You get a notification as soon as I upload, and get to see some shenanigans!
If you haven't already, join us at https://discord.gg/BsewpkY
Chapter 7: 1-Hell Chat
Summary:
The Chaos Crew discuss the first day and the lunch break fiasco.
Notes:
Huge thanks to Aphelion for betaing, and to Mook for helping me when I was stuck here!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mei Hatsume created chat room Class 1-Hell
Mei Hatsume has added Izuku Midoriya, Kelly Chem, Aiden Vella and Ayema Ayeka
Kelly Chem: hewwo?
Ayema Ayeka: goodbye
Mei Hatsume: shhh enough memes give us nicknames!
Kelly Chem: oh hell yes
Kelly Chem has changed Kelly Chem’ s nickname to Looking for Trouble
Looking for Trouble has changed Mei Hatsume ’s nickname to Bad at Math
Looking for Trouble has changed Izuku Midoriya ’s nickname to 3 Oz of Whoopass
Looking for Trouble has changed Aiden Vella ’s nickname to This Jackassery will Not Stand!
Looking for Trouble has changed Ayema Ayeka's nickname to Preens for Satan
3 Oz of Whoopass: Question
Looking for Trouble: answer?
3 Oz of Whoopass: What the hell?
Looking for Trouble:
3 Oz of Whoopass: New question
Preens for Satan: yes, this is good
Bad at Math: Is this about the cafeteria today
3 Oz of Whoopass: Mei, there's a hero teacher and several students who already hate our guts and it’s only the first day
Looking for Trouble: well bakuhoe kacchan should watch his fucking mouth then
3 Oz of Whoopass: ljhalskjdfas;ldsakd KELLY
This Jackassery will not Stand!: god what the fuck is this, why am i here, who are you people
Looking for Trouble: hi class dad
Preens for Satan: hi class dad
3 Oz of Whoopass: Guys please.
This Jackassery will not Stand!: who. are. you.
Bad at Math: scroll up i'm working on my babies and the notifs are distracting
This Jackassery will not Stand: god damn, did a comma murder your entire family or something???
3 Oz of Whoopass: kldjslakfhbhjbsdkamn
Preens for Satan: wow that was almost a word hero kid
3 Oz of Whoopass: Stfu wannabe best jeanist
Looking for Trouble: shots? Fired.
Preens for Satan: meet me in the pit
3 Oz of Whoopass: Should I bring a weapon or do you want to live?
This Jackassery will not Stand!: holy shit midoriya
Preens for Satan: dude. w hat ?
Looking for Trouble: did y’all forget he wants to be a hero kid?
Bad at Math: oh please wants to be? with my babies he’s ending off in first place if he wants to or not
This Jackassery will not Stand!: vaguely threatening but okay
Preens for Satan: i came here for a good time, now I'm just scared
3 Oz of Whoopass: Good.
Looking for Trouble: good, he says
3 Oz of Whoopass: My mentor always said fear keeps you alive
This Jackassery will not Stand: boi. who’s your mentor?
3 Oz of Whoopass: Well there are several. There’s All Might, Sir Nighteye, Lemilion, and that’s just the tip of the iceberg.
Looking for Trouble: boi
3 Oz of Whoopass: Yes?
Bad at Math has added Hitoshi Shinsou and Sachie Endo
Sachie Endo: Hello?
Bad at Math: scroll up
Hitoshi Shinsou: How did you get this number?
Bad at Math: registry is notoriously easy to hack entertain hero kid before he blows everyones minds further
Hitoshi Shinsou: Have you ever considered using proper punctuation?
Bad at Math: have you ever considered go fuck yourself
Looking for Trouble: we just gonna ignore the fact that zuzu got trained by mfing all might?
Hitoshi Shinsou: Wait, what the fuck?
Looking for Trouble: read up you dumb
Looking for Trouble: in the meantime…
Looking for Trouble has changed Hitoshi Shinsou's nickname to Meditates for a Break
Looking for Trouble has changed Sachie Endo 's nickname to Down to Clown
Down to Clown: What?
Looking for Trouble:
Meditates for a Break: Valid.
Looking for Trouble has changed that chat picture!
Meditates for a Break has changed the chat name to Troubled Birds Chaos Class
Looking for Trouble: YES!
This Jackassery will not Stand!: oh god there's two of them
Meditates for a Break: Anyway, Midoriya, you were saying something during lunch today before you were cut off by the Chaos Crew?
3 Oz of Whoopass: Shinsou I regret to inform you that you are, by default, also a part of the Chaos Crew.
Meditates for a Break: No I'm not, that'll require for me to be friends with any of you.
Preens for Satan: sir, are you aware that you're the one who came to us?
Down to Clown: The laws of the land dictate we are all friends now
3 Oz of Whoopass: Wait really?
This Jackassery will not Stand!: yeah, you're kinda stuck with us now hero kid
Meditates for a Break: Wait why's he the hero kid?
Bad at Math: bc he put effort into his physical side? bc he was trained by all might?
Meditates for a Break: Okay makes sense.
3 Oz of Whoopass: Wait I have to go tell my mom I made friends!
Looking for Trouble: what, did you not have friends before?
3 Oz of Whoopass: Well, consider this: I only discovered my Quirk last year.
Meditates for a Break: What the fuck I didn't know that could happen?
3 Oz of Whoopass: Neither did I. It's part of the reason why All Might, Sir and Lemillion trained me.
Meditates for a Break: Okay we keep getting off track here, what were you going to tell me during lunch?
3 Oz of Whoopass: Well, I was going to grill you for information regarding your quirk to see what support items we can get you and what training you need.
Meditates for a Break: Ah. Well. It's a brainwashing quirk.
*3 Oz of Whoopass is typing *
Looking for Trouble: Wow. That's sure taking a while.
3 Oz of Whoopass: Brainwashing???? That's such an amazing quirk! It'll be perfect for underground heroics, I mean, you can resolve hostage situations without any danger, and depending on the limitations of your quirk, you can get intel then make people forget about you entirely, that's such a brilliant quirk, do you think you can influence people? Give commands to rethink their life and make them forget it? What are the limitations? How does it work? How many people can you influence at once? Will a speaker influence your range?
Meditates for a Break: Um. Wow.
*3 Oz of Whoopass is typing *
Meditates for a Break: No, shut up.
*3 Oz of Whoopass has stopped typing *
Meditates for a Break: Shit that was a lot of words, let me read it.
This Jackassery will not Stand!: did you just ramble? mister silent unless spoken to?
3 Oz of Whoopass: I used to ramble a lot, but my mentor kind of shocked that out of me.
Looking for Trouble: which one???
3 Oz of Whoopass: No one you know.
Preens for Satan: who trained you. what
Meditates for a Break: were you trained by an underground hero or something?
3 Oz of Whoopass: Sure, we'll go with that.
This Jackassery will not Stand!: sure we'll go with that midoriya izuku what the fuck
Chat room: UA Teachers and Staff
Nightnight: can you believe it, @DumbassErasure only expelled one (1) student today!
DumbassErasure: and then @ToolBox's students started a fight with another one and made me wish i could expel support students
CockatooBuckaroo: ExcUse mE, ShouTa???
DraculaWannabe: yeah, they're your students too, hizashi. mind finding out what happened?
LivingLegos: oh thank god
Highnoon: oh thank god
CockatooBuckaroo: Damnit.
Nightnight: see, that’s what happens when you teach gen ed and support. that’s why the business class is the easiest.
DumbassErasure: one of your students was also involved, nemuri.
Nightnight: what the fuck
No.1Dumbass: May I inquire as to who was involved?
No.1Dumbass: ...What is my name?
DumbassErasure: seven students in total, bakugou katsuki, from my class, the entirety of 1-h, meaning midoriya, ayeka, chem, vella and hatsume, 1-c’s shinsou and 1-j’s endo.
No.1Dumbass: Midoriya? I know him, he’s not the type to start a fight.
Nedzu: He didn’t. Apparently, Bakugou attempted to provoke him by calling him useless, to which 1-h took offense. Chem, Ayeka and Hatsume were further provoked by Endo and Vella referring to a previous conversation, and thus attacked Bakugou. Midoriya, Shinsou and Endo remained in their seats, but as they were either provoking or provoked, they count as being a part of this incident.
ToolBox: Makes sense. Bakugou and Midoriya did come from the same high school, and with how middle schools treat quirks, combined with the knowledge that midoriya only discovered his quirk in the last year, it makes sense that Bakugou would think he could get away with it.
CockatooBuckaroo: Except your little listeners don’t allow Quirkist attitudes! That’s great!
Nedzu: Perhaps the hero classes would benefit from some classes on proper behavior towards quirkless and people with weaker Quirks?
DraculaWannabe: after the usj, before the sports festival, maybe?
DumbassErasure: fine by me.
No.1Dumbass: It’s great that you’re taking such a stance about Quirkless people! Maybe we could make it a bit more public, to try and influence the middle schools?
DumbassErasure: save your preaching for the students.
Notes:
Have you joined our Discord yet? You get notified as soon as I post! https://discord.gg/BsewpkY
Chapter 8: Weasels and Second Rounds
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
1-H is invited to 1-A's first Heroics class.
Chapter Text
"So, All Might, you're going to do a Battle Trial for your first combat training class?" Powerloader asked, uncharacteristically making conversation as they were doing some paperwork in the teachers lounge.
"Yes, that is the plan." All Might nodded, looking confident.
"Great, do you think I could send in class 1-H for their own projects?" The support class teacher placed a pile of complete work to the side.
"Class 1-H? They're the class that had an incident with Young Bakugou yesterday, aren't they?" All Might asked, hesitant. He figured the group of students that caused chaos on the first day would be bound to cause trouble.
"Yes, but they're also the class with two of the best inventors I've seen in my life, a costume designer that any Hero would want, and an analyst who could probably already rival most paid professionals, as well as a chemist that somehow managed to mimic a quirk from the other side of the planet for her entrance exam .” the teacher was waving his hand around by then.
“Now consider how many students you have that have never had a professional analysis done for their quirk. How many of them could use a costume upgrade, or will rely on support items in the future? Or use quirks that are based on chemistry?" Powerloader added with enthusiasm.
"I…” pausing for a moment of resignation, the pro sighed “Yes, I see your point. Very well, you can send 1-H to meet me outside the main building so I can walk them to the training area." All Might agreed, and it almost felt like he was making a deal with the devil.
"Oh! One of my little listeners also wants to be a hero, mind letting him join in, too?" Present Mic asked and All Might nodded reluctantly.
"I suppose it would be unfair to include Midoriya and not your student. Send them all to meet me at the start of the seventh period."
Mic grinned while Powerloader nodded, the both of them leaving the number one hero alone after that, making him wonder if, perhaps, that was a bad idea.
Izuku was excited. His class was invited to study the first practical Heroics lesson of 1-A in real time! Not to mention, Shinsou and Endo both somehow weaseled their way in as well.
Shinsou just shrugged when he was asked how he got to come, while Endo answered that she was scoping possible partners for her own project.
In any case, it was a ride and a half, trying to restrain Kelly from literally shaking a girl with pink skin who's costume has gained the ire of Ayeka, said classmatewho was scribbling in his notebook, intense concentration evident in every line of his body.
Speaking of Ayeka, he had started pulling at his hair at the sight of several outfits, and Izuku was constantly on edge that Ayeka might make an offhanded comment once again, and gain the ire of Kacchan.
Mei was cackling as she was writing down in her notebook, occasionally lifting her eyes to look up at one student or another before going back in and scribbling something else in her unreadable handwriting.
Vella at least seemed to be on Izuku's side, helping him contain their incredibly inspired (or frustrated) classmates.
Then there was Endo, who was scrutinizing several students silently, testing them in her own mind, and Shinsou, who seemed mostly content to let the madness happen around him.
And, of course, 1-A themselves. An Ingenium copy seemed to be glaring at them through his helmet, a blonde was openly gossiping about them to a girl with purple hair and ear extensions, (probably related to her quirk), who was looking just as unimpressed with them as the boy with the bird head did.
No one from 1-A seemed to want to come near them before a brave brunette did, walking over to Izuku.
"Um, excuse me? I was told that there would be a costume designer here, and I was wondering if you could…" She prompted and Izuku blinked.
"Yeah, of course. The one you're looking for is Ayeka, the red head." He directed, and at the mention of his name, the designer curiously tilted his head.
"Right, thanks. Um, I was wondering if you could, somehow, make some adjustments to my costume at some point? I wanted it to be more loose, you know, like Thirteen's? But the Support company made it rather tight…"
Ayeka watched her through his orange goggles for a few seconds. "Do you suffer from nausea as a side effect from your quirk?"
"Yeah! How did you know?" She blinked, surprised.
"No choice is without a reason. The skin-tightness is probably meant to ease your nausea. Hmm…" And with that, Ayeka went straight back to his notebook, leaving the girl to blink, confused.
"I'm guessing that means he's going to work on a redesign, probably." Izuku attempted, and Ayeka nodded silently, without looking up, making him smile.
"Oh! Thanks…?" She prompted again.
"Midoriya Izuku. And you're welcome…?"
"Uraraka Ochako!" She grinned at him and he smiled back.
That seemed to at least put some students at ease. Izuku's attention, however, was taken by All Might, who began the lesson.
"So, Shinsou… What are you planning on doing here?" Endo stage-whispered from behind hand.
"Scoping out the competition, obviously." He whispered back, however quieter.
"And Midoriya? We all know he's not planning to make anyone else support weapons. At least, not with the time crunch he's already in." Endo pointed out.
"Studying movements and attack patterns to integrate and watch out for in my fights. Now quiet down, he can hear everything." Izuku hissed to the both of them.
"Right you are, Young Midoriya." All Might grinned at him. "Now, spectators, please do keep quiet unless you have something important to add."
The self proclaimed Chaos Crew nodded, everyone but Midoriya gulping at having been found out. Well, Ayeka was still scribbling away at a redesign, too busy to even care.
Meanwhile, Izuku was too busy staring down the literally growling Kacchan to be afraid of All Might.
And with that, the matches began, Izuku and Vella working together to make a coherent analysis at the end of each match, bringing pros and cons of each action, strategy and quirk in turn, shocking everyone around.
"You're pretty good at analysis, hero kid." Vella stated as a match was called.
"Hm. It's something I liked doing, to prepare myself better to become a hero."
Vella nodded, eyes glued to the screens displaying the current match.
"You ever wonder if that's another manifestation of your quirk?” a few dark strands framing curious eyes. Match forgotten, he turned to his classmate with wide eyes “Your analysis mainly focused on weaknesses and openings. That could be classified as an advantage, and be weaponized." Vella pointed out and Izuku froze as his world view slowly shattered in front of him.
"Would manipulation also work in the same way? Technically, it's just using words and emotions as weapons." Shinsou joined in, hands in his pockets and eyebrow raised.
"And what about hand-to-hand combat? I mean, it's just using your body as a weapon. Can Zuzu also do that?" Kelly piped up from next to the greenette. When did she get there?
"He's just a Quirkless Deku who got lucky once and thinks it's a quirk. Don't encourage his delusions, he must have finally gone mad." Kacchan growled from where he stood, hunched over and livid.
"Oi, do you want to go another round, you bastard?" Mei turned to him with fury in her eyes. "Zuzu can beat you into the ground, I'll bet!"
"W-what?? Please don't volunteer me for these kinds of things!" Izuku jumped as Kacchan snarled, and hid behind All Might the second the teacher stepped in.
"Alright, you two, break it off. Young Bakugou, you've just finished your battle trial,-” More like finished brutalizing his opponents, if you asked Shinsou. “-there's no need to rush into another fight so soon." All Might chided, knowing that Powerloader was researching the middle school that had taught his student that this behavior was acceptable.
'Please hurry, Powerloader… I'm not sure I can handle your students as well as mine.'
Of course, it seems that Powerloader knew what he was talking about, as by the end of the lesson, each student had a few pages worth of analysis in both Midoriya and Vella’s notebooks, the two proudly proclaimed that they’ll have binders made for the next lesson, a new costume design that seemed to gain more favour, and several of Hatsume's notes on ‘babies’ that could be integrated into the outfit to aid their quirk.
The question that rang through All Might’s head was ' was it worth it? ' as he nursed a headache from the stress of keeping 1-A and 1-H from killing each other (at this point the other two were part of the class). The No.1 hero wished he could have a drink at the end of the school day, only to have those hopes dashed when Powerloader asked him to supervise the seven-person hellclass as Toshinori while they used the studio to start working on whatever inventions they’ve planned.
Well, most of them were.
Midoriya was showing Chem a video on one of the tablets provided by the studio, trying to get her to make him… Elemental blasts? While on another tablet, he was trying to order the alloys he needed to make… An Eraserhead grade Capture Weapon?
Meanwhile, Ayeka was using a different tablet to start working on his design for Yaoyorozu’s outfit, while Vella was typing down and formatting the notes he and Midoriya had compiled throughout the lesson.
Hatsume was going nuts on a few metal pieces while Endo masterfully slid in a word or two every now and again to get her fired up again, and Shinsou alternated between watching those two, trying to understand what Midoriya and Chem were talking about and trying to make, and occasionally attempted to read over Vella’s shoulders.
Notes:
Have you joined my Discord? https://discord.gg/BsewpkY
What about The Writers' Zone Discord? https://discord.gg/Zxev66f
I'll see you there to get updates as soon as I upload!
Chapter 9: Puzzles and Cafes
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Hitoshi thinks. Hitoshi becomes a disaster. Hitoshi meets Izuku's other friends.
Notes:
Huge thank you to Mook for betaing this! Hope you guys liked it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi… Didn’t really have friends. At least, not since his quirk manifested.
He could only thank his lucky stars his quirk wasn’t too different from his parents. His mother’s quirk made people tell her exactly what they wanted, even if they themselves weren’t sure, and his father’s quirk let him know exactly what someone wanted without even having to talk to them.
They owned a bakery-cafe hybrid. A very successful one called Heart’s Desire. His mother usually worked with the waiters while his father made the drinks. Sometimes, they even had cat events, when kittens were found out in the streets, his parents rescued them and temporarily turned the Heart’s Desire cafe to a cat cafe.
Those were, of course, Hitoshi’s favorite times, because he got to brush and maintain the little felines. And cats are great. They were warm, often purring, and they never judged him for his quirk.
Hitoshi sometimes wondered if his quirk is the reason he was an only child. But at this point, he didn’t dwell on it.
Not anymore, that is.
Not since he met the curly, green haired sunshine and his group of feral bastards he seemed to attract like iron filings to a magnet.
Midoriya Izuku was… An interesting guy, honestly. Around the mysteries that seemed to only grow the more they spoke, there were The Questions.
There was the question of ‘What’. What was his deal? What are his motivations? What drove him to purposefully seek Hitoshi out? Because he did. Hitoshi had been close enough to Midoriya for the other boy to hear him, the other even made eye contact as he mentioned getting into the Heroics class.
There was the question of ‘Why’. Why did Midoriya go for support? Why try for the Sports Festival if you already gave up on Heroics at the start? Why test him? Why offer to train him?
Then there was ‘Who’. Who was Bakugou Katsuki to the greenette, to influence him so deeply with but a few words? Who trained Midoriya? - Sure, he says he was trained by All Might, who did always act rather friendly towards the first year, but who else? And who the hell is Midoriya, even?
Growing up, Hitoshi was very fond of puzzles, and his father taught him that to build a puzzle, you had to start with the cornerstones.
Midoriya Izuku is someone who wants to be a hero.
Midoriya Izuku was thought to be quirkless up till last year.
Midoriya Izuku is someone who wants to help him.
Midoriya Izuku is someone who never had friends before.
All this was painting him was a picture of a lonely kid, desperate to find help and friendship anywhere he could. And maybe that, in and of itself, was a cornerstone?
Hitoshi made a face at that. He found it slightly childish to be reduced to using puzzle solving techniques to understand a yearmate, but really, if Hitoshi was correct, then Midoriya was, like most people, far more complicated than a simple, one dimensioned puzzle.
The cornerstones he could collect and match would have to suffice as a basis for understanding the enigma that was Midoriya. At least, until he could understand Midoriya better. Gain something of a better understanding of Midoiyra’s past?
But, of course, the cornerstone that got the most of his attention was the third one. Midoriya Izuku is someone who wants to help Hitoshi .
With that in mind, Hitoshi resolved to walk up to Midoriya during the first period they had together tomorrow and ask him for help with training, then his mother called him down to help with something.
The cafe was always darkened, mostly to let people relax and forget about the outside for a bit, and although there weren’t any cats today, that didn’t mean Hitoshi wouldn’t help as he went to get the information he needed from his mom before he went for the table. Table eight, four diners, meaning four menus.
“Hello, welcome to Heart’s Desire Cafe I…” Hitoshi halted and blinked as he saw Midoriya looking equally as confused between the three older UA students.
"Did he break from looking at our Kouhai?" The blue haired girl asked.
"No, he's a yearmate of mine. Hello Shinsou." Midoriya smiled at him. It was warm, and big and…
"So bright…" The student closest to him, the boy with dark blue hair, murmured.
"Bright…" Hitoshi echoed. Midoriya's smile was bright. So bright it felt like the entire building was being lit up.
The two blue haired students turned to him, the bubbly girl seemed to be overjoyed.
"Hey, Tamaki! It's just like you and-" The dark haired student - Tamaki? - turned to level her with a Look, that seemed to stop her from continuing.
"Well! This is not awkward at all!" The Blonde grinned forcefully.
"Hey, Shinsou-kun." Izuku waved. "These are our senpais, Hado-senpai-" The girl grinned. "Amajiki-senpai-" 'Tamaki' nodded slightly, but didn't react otherwise. "And Togata-senpai."
"Ah. Well, welcome to Heart's Desire cafe." Hitoshi tried for nonchalant. "Here are your menus. If you need me, you can call me."
And with that, he left their table to contemplate the fact that Midoriya was apparently hanging around their upperclassmen.
...When will these strange revelations end?
Probably when Hitoshi manages to complete the Midoriya Izuku shaped puzzle.
"Ah, Toshi, I see you met Mirio." Fumiko, Hitoshi's mother, called from behind the counter.
"Mirio… Toogata?" Hitoshi asked.
"Yeah! He's one of the best UA Heroics students in recent years, from what I've heard. I figured it'd do you some good to chat with him!" Fumiko cheered as she passed Eiko an order written neatly on a note.
Eiko, Hitoshi's dad, happily went to work on the order.
"Well, I'm sure it would help, but he's currently with his friends, as well as one of my yearmates." Hitoshi shrugged, picking at a loose strand on his shirt.
"Oh? Someone you recognize already? Do they have a name?" Eiko asked from his workspace.
"His name is Midoriya Izuku, he's a support student who manifested his quirk rather recently, and he wants to be a hero. He's frustratingly mysterious."
“So, get to know him.” Fumiko suggested.
“Not what I meant when I said he’s mysterious. He’s not a stranger, well, not completely, considering his feral friend group somehow keeps pulling me into their shenaniganry, but it’s like he’s hiding something? Several somethings?” Hitoshi frowned.
“He’s a puzzle that I’m trying to solve without even knowing the edges from the middles.”
Fumiko snorted and Eiko blushed. “Toshi, you sound exactly like your father.”
“But Dad’s hopeless.” The man sighed, not even bothering to argue, adding another ingredient to a drink.
“Dad also puts a lot of your food on your plate, young man.” Fumiko shook her head with a chuckle.
Hitoshi found his escape from the conversation in the form of running to get Midoriya’s order.
...Hado, Toogata, Amajiki and Midoriya’s orders.
...Maybe he was like dad? No. No he was not. Just because he was gay and Izuku was cute, nice, helpful and appreciated Hitoshi’s quirk did not mean Hitoshi was going to be a disaster. No, Hitoshi was a perfectly functional hero-to-be, who can handle a simple conversation with the guy he’s going to train with. The fact that said guy was cute didn't hurt anyone.
“Um, Shinsou, are you okay?” Midoriya asked, hesitant as Hitoshi stared at the table.
“I’m ga-okay. I’m okay. Sorry, didn’t get a lot of sleep last night. What did you say you guys wanted?” Hitoshi just barely saved it, but Hado’s blue eyes narrowed at him and a dangerous grin appeared on her face. She didn’t buy it. Not in the slightest.
“Another falls…” Amajiki murmured as he held a menu in front of his face. Togata tilted his head and smiled at his shy companion.
“Something the matter, Tamaki?”
“ Too bright… ”
No. Hitoshi was going to take their orders and be a functional human, who might get less than four hours of sleep at a time, but was still going to be a hero.
Notes:
Ah yes. It is the beginning, of Disaster Gay Hitoshi.
Does that mean Shindeku is the endgame? Nope.
Is Shindeku a part of the endgame? Perhaps.
Should you join both my own Discord and the Writer's Zone Discord? Certainly.
Chapter 10: Teacher - Student Relations
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The teachers discuss the tensions and Aizawa meets Izuku
Chapter Text
[Loud, Blonde and Amazing: Young Midoriya, I've seen that you and Young Bakugou don't seem to get along. Would you happen to know why the rest of your class doesn't get along with him, either?
Young Midoriya!!: Kacchan called me deku in front of my friends during lunch and they kinda took offense to that. ]
No.1Dumbass: This is what I've gathered from Young Midoriya.
Toolbox: Good for them.
CockatooBuckaroo: Good for them!
DumbassErasure: don't encourage violence among the students
Nightnight: Shouta, if you don't reign your student in, their students will do it for you.
DumbassErasure: i know. the problem is that I'm working on it and antagonizing bakugou won't lead anywhere.
Toolbox: Shouta, your students spent most of their first heroics lesson glaring at mine. The antagonizing isn't one sided at all.
DumbassErasure: i'll handle my class if you handle yours.
Maijama sighs as he turns his phone screen-side down. Usually, he didn't interact with the other teachers at all. All of the teachers of UA were stubborn, independent people, but Aizawa Shouta was probably one of the worst. Ironically, All Might seemed to be the one closest to his students, and the one most willing to vouch for them.
The Excavation hero frowned. Independent teachers teach hero-hopefuls to be independent heroes. Independent heroes often made it to the top ten, but at what cost? Just looking at how young the top ten were, at All Might, the hero who held the number one spot and survived the longest. Barely alive, missing a lung along with the majority of his stomach.
"What a damn mess…" He sighed. If Aizawa had seen Midoriya's records, he likely decided that it was him provoking Bakugou, despite the blonde's explosive temperament. But Majima was sure that Bakugou was going to learn about how to handle Support students soon.
Support students were a tight knit group. Even as first years, gossip spread through the classes like a wildfire in a dry summer, and the encounter between one support class was going to gain traction way faster than anyone would be comfortable with.
Endo and Shinsou also offered more reason for the rest of the classes to hate the Heroics class. Business classes would hear from Endo how 1-A treated them, and Shinsou, despite how much of a loner that he was, would definitely not be spared the Heroics glare, which will further unify the General Education classes.
All in all, every year where any Heroics student didn't get along with a Support, Management or Business student, they’d see this happen again.
The Heroics department was heavily competitive, so their students tended to stick together less. However, the rest of the departments were always quick to unite in comparison due to being compared to the Heroics class so much.
All it took was a single student to show the other departments that they thought they were hot shit, and there would be a lot of tension that year, from the initial incident up until the very last day of school.
There had never been a Hero student who antagonized all of the other departments in a single week before. It didn’t help that 1-A seemed to think that he needed their support.
1-A will soon be isolated by the rest of the courses. Hopefully they'll have 1-B around, because otherwise, it'll feel far too 'Them against the world’ for comfort.
It's in Math class, one of the only general classes Izuku actually takes, that a balled up piece of paper hits the side of his head.
' Honestly Kacchan, that's so childi-Wait. ' Izuku blinks, surprised, before turning to see the ball of paper on the floor.
He lifts it up, but decides not to look until after class as he listens to Ectoplasm explain something. That plan is foiled when another ball of paper hits his head.
Vella, as the only other student from 1-H who has to take math, turns to him with a baffled look as he gestured to the ball of paper. Izuku very expressively shrugged, to which Vella responded with a jerky gesture towards the papers.
Izuku gave him a Look that read ‘Don’t encourage me to do dumb things!’
And Vella sent him back a Look that read ‘Just open the stupid things so we can study!’
And Izuku responded with a look that said ‘I’m not missing out on the lesson just because some jackass was bored’, but was cut off by another paper ball hitting his head. This time it hit his nose.
The dark haired student sighed and opened the most recent paper projectile.
Giving his classmate a flat look, Vella held the paper up for Midoriya to read:
‘Midoriya I swear to god if you don’t open the messages!’
Izuku rolled his eyes and opened the two others.
‘Can you train me for the sports festival?’
‘Midoriya, please open the message.’
All three were signed ‘Shinsou’. Izuku turned to the responsible classmate and gave him the driest look imaginable, but rolled his eyes and nodded.
First thing first, beat some patience into that brainwasher.
Izuku chose P.E as the opportune time to start Shinsou up. It helped that the teacher was Kacchan’s homeroom teacher, aka the teacher that hated them both, so he mostly just let them do whatever after a quick raised eyebrow.
Shinsou himself was in a sorry state. He had none of the flexibility he should have to make up for the complete lack of muscle, and his ‘fighting style’ was… Well. Nothing, really. He was lucky if he had the reflexes to duck or swat away an incoming hit.
“Are you two trying to cause trouble?” The teacher, Aizawa, asked. Izuku narrowed his eyes and turned to him.
“No. We’re training to transfer to the Hero course in the Sports Festival.” Izuku answered, challenging.
“Your records claim you ‘were’ quirkless up until the last year of middle school. If you’re faking a Quirk and think that’s enough to get into the Hero Course, I have to say you’re mistaken.” Aizawa drowled.
Though the green haired boy was fast and flexible, he didn’t seem all that much when fighting, and from what Bakugou told him, the boy didn’t train at all and expected the world to hand him everything. A student like that could never be a hero.
“Pretty low blow there, Sensei. Telling a student to give up. You’re far from the first, but trust me, you will be the last.” Midoriya told him. His voice was sharp, eyes narrowed, the green cold and calculating.
Aizawa grunted and walked away. If the quirkless boy wanted to try, so be it. If he’d actually succeed in the Festival… Well. That was a whole other story.
In reality, things weren’t as safe as he’d assume. Without a quirk to help him, the boy would be dead within a week.
...However . Aizawa might be curious how a quirkless hero would fare. -Even knowing how Shirakumo died despite Cloud being such a versatile quirk? This kid was signing his death certificate-. He could only hope the Sports Festival tore that childish hope from him.
If not, he should know that Aizawa wasn’t planning on going easy on him just because he’s quirkless.
“Right, now that that incredibly degrading interaction is over with, show me your form when you go in for a punch.” He heard from behind him.
This was the child that gained Bakugou’s ire. He should have expected him to have no fear. And if Aizawa spent the rest of the class seeing Midoriya run Shinsou through basic forms and different warmups and stretches, well. He really couldn’t be blamed for scoping out possible students.
Midoriya listed his quirk as ‘Mastery’, detailing that it let him know exactly how to use any weapon he touches. An extremely vague definition, but if it truly did exist and wasn’t a faked quirk, it had the potential to be incredible for hero work as an attack-oriented Hero.
Highnoon: @ Toolbox and @ CockatooBuckaroo i’m stealing your weapon child.
CockatooBuckarooo: Okay!
Toolbox: No, stop, he has too many chaotic influences in his life.
If that conversation that Aizawa read while waiting for his class to pick a class president intrigued him, well. No one needed to know that.
Notes:
So let me explain something, just in case you think this is Aizawa-bashing.
It's not.
Aizawa is handling a situation where THE ENTIRE SCHOOL is against his class from seemingly day one, and he has a clear catalyst in sight; Midoriya.
The fact that the other teachers don't see it as clearly, or that he might have the wrong catalyst, don't exactly register as obstacles/possibilities.
Anyway, for more Arcane Armory and to get update as soon as I update, join either my creative writing discord or the writers zone discord!
Chapter 11
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The Chaos Crew pass the time while the USJ attack happens.
Notes:
A huge thanks to Mook, for betaing this, and for Lilliana for asking for this update!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day before, there had been a break in that Endo claimed was the media with no small amount of disdain, clearly displeased with their lack of etiquette. She claimed, “Any business that doesn’t respect itself enough to follow the rules of an establishment it’s interested in is only doing it’s field a disservice, which is why one has to be selective with the hero they work with.”
Apparently, that translated to giving Mei public speaking lessons so she doesn’t miss her chance in the sports festival. Izuku thought it was nice of her. But maybe a bit enabling. Either way, his classmates weren’t affected beyond Midnight stopping her lesson to go try calm the storming hero students, which gained apathetic sighs from all of 1-H who were forced into the class. Shinsou, meanwhile, simply dropped his head on his desk to take a nap.
It was late in the afternoon at the start of the second week of studying in UA. It was as calm a Studio Development period as it could ever be. Kelly had figured out how to make actual Dust after binging RWBY (the barely there rings under eyes proof of that), and was currently well on her way to creating something that could mimic the way the Life and Death weapons were attracted to one another, thus giving him another way to maneuver around.
Izuku was happily working away on his first weapon project while Kelly made her Dust, which was assuredly NOT cleared to be made into clothes or be injected into the body, but definitely cleared for being made into ammo and a power source.
Mei was working on some shoes that had Ayeka pulling on his red locks on multiple occurrences. Vella had been working on some analysis for the 1-B students, as well as self-teaching himself some hacking and analysing some Underground Hero’s quirks and their practical application.
Powerloader was watching over his students -Over Mei, really, she was the only one of them likely to start trouble- When his phone dinged and he turned to look at it.
"All of you guys stay here. If someone comes to attack you, you're cleared to use your quirks for the purpose of self-defence or for the others around you." Powerloader stated before running off, leaving the entirety of 1-H to stare after him.
Shinsou stepped in after Powerloader left, apparently just returning from his Midoriya-adminissioned workout as he looked behind him. "So, what's that about?"
It was, of course, at that exact moment that Endo ran down the hall to their class. "Did you guys hear? Kayama-sensei just ran out, saying that U.A was attacked, and we’re cleared to protect ourselves if anyone comes and attacks us!” Everyone stopped what they were doing to consider that.
“Well we have now.” Kelly informed cheerfully. “We’ll just give Zuzu here a wrench and let him go to town if worst comes to worst.”
“Ah, no combat quirks around here, either?” Endo nodded, sitting down on Ayeka’s table, where he (presumably) rolled his eyes with the motion his mask did.
“Well, I mean, I don’t know about anyone else’s, but my quirk is just a minor telekenisis.” Kelly demonstrated by grabbing a wrench from Mei’s workbench and moving it next to Midoriya. “Nothing above 20 kilograms.”
“Zoom. Lets me see anything up to 5 kilometers away as easily as if it were right in front of me.” Mei answered. “Chemi, check my notes for a sec, I think I figured out how to make your pieces migrate closer.”
“Reanimation, but you already knew that.” Vella answered, undisturbed as he jotted something down.
“You know my quirk already.” Shinsou shrugged.
“Sensory deprivation.” Ayema grumbled, having given up on pushing Endo away.
Izuku startled as Endo stared at him from her place around his short classmates shoulders. “D-did we forget to tell you? My quirk is Mastery, it lets me know how to use any and all weapons like second nature.”
Endo whistled. “That’s a hell of a quirk, Hero.”
“Thanks, I just got it.” Izuku murmured, clearly done paying attention, making Kelly and Shinsou both cackle.
“Anyway, since apparently I lost his interest, anything new happening here?” Endo sighed.
The conversation continued on, with either Vella, Shinsou or Kelly contributing to it, chatting with Endo was nice background noise, but Izuku was craving some music, which he quickly put on with his big old noise cancellations headphones and got lost in the world of his music.
“Raise hell! Baby drop them bones!
Raise hell! Baby sell that soul!
Raise hell! Baby fare thee well!
Somebody gotta, gotta raise a little hell!”
When a hand was waved in front of his face, which made him look up to see Shinsou’s lilac eyes as he moved the ear of his headphone away. “Midoriya, what the hell are you listening to? You’re lip syncing.”
Izuku looked at him, decided Eh, why not? And started singing.
“Young blood, stand and deliver!
No need for a queen affair,
Young blood, gotta pull the trigger,
When the whole world running scared,
Raise hell!”
Singing in a much softer voice than usual, Izuku looked to see his friend’s surprised looks.
“Send me a link.” Vella called from his station, not looking up.
“With that singing voice, maybe you have a side of your quirk dedicated to singing. Like, using songs to change minds and stuff?” Endo asked.
Izuku shrugged and returned his headphones to their previous location.
He didn’t exactly notice Hitoshi staring at him, wondering what it’ll feel like to be danced around and serenaded by Midoriya. Which prompted him to shake his head and blush at the thought.
Kelly and Endo were both looking at him with twin mischievous expressions when he refocused on the conversation.
“Oh, Kelly? Is it just me, or do you also see the budding flowers of romance?” Endo singsonged.
“Shut. Up.” Shinsou hissed, tensing up.
“Well, Zuzu does have a certain charm about him. A mix of cute and could probably fold you in half without breaking a sweat.” Kelly nodded. “Not exactly my type, but I can see-”
“Shut. Up!” Shinsou repeated with a flushed face as Ayeka started chuckling quietly.
“I’m pretty sure he can’t hear the conversation.” Vella mentioned.
“Doesn’t mean we can’t, though.” Mei mentioned. “Hero kid does have some mystery appeal to him, I guess. Oh, Chemi, how’d the newest adjustment help?”
“We’re closer, but not quite there yet.” Kelly smiled. “You know, Shinsou… We could probably help-”
“ No. Nobody’s helping, because this is just a stupid crush that won’t outlast the week.” Shinsou grumbled.
Neither Kelly nor Endo looked convinced, then Endo seemed to have a bright idea of announcing, while pulling away Izuku’s headphones. “Hey guys, let’s play Truth or Dare!”
“ -’ll learn my lessons from my scars and mistakes
I'll make my own future, I won't leave it to fate
My name is thunder, and lightning
My name is something very frighteni-”
Izuku cut off the song after some fumbling.
“Um, I don’t know if I remember how to play.” Izuku pointed out with an awkward smile.
“Oh, it’s easy, we just pick whoever goes first, they pick whoever they want, they can choose either truth or dare, if they pick either and regret it, they can back to the other option, but they have to do one of them.” Kelly explained and Shinsou narrowed his eyes at her.
Before they could start, however, Powerloader came back.
“...I’m not even going to ask what you two are doing here," he gestured pointedly at the two non-support students," but school is dismissed for the day, we’ll meet tomorrow like usual, but there was an attack on USJ, so we need to comb through the school and find out why we didn’t know about it earlier. I’ll notify your teachers that I’ve dismissed you two.”
There was some grumpy protests, but the support students quickly dispersed, leaving Endo with Shinsou walking to the bus.
“So… Midoriya?”
“Shut up, Endo.”
“Not judging. He’s cute.”
“It’ll pass.”
“He sings well.”
“God, don’t remind me.” The purple haired boy smothered his face with his hands.
She broke into cackles as Shinsou sped up his pace to reach his bus.
“See you tomorrow, lover boy!” The girl waved a goodbye as her friend dashed ahead, a large and genuine grin on her face at his red ears.
Notes:
Songs were Raise Hell by Dorothy and My Name Is... by Once Monsters.
Next chapter is already half written, and it'll probably be out tomorrow by this time. Usually when I'm done earlier I set out a vote in my discord, if you want to weigh in. If you want to discover more fics, go ahead and join The Writers zone! I'll be waiting!
Chapter 12: Declarations of War and Offers of Friendship
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The aftermath of the USJ attack.
Notes:
Thank you Mook, for betaing this!
Um. A student died. I know it's Mineta and all, but someone's dead. That's your warning, I guess? Izuku doesn't take it well.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A student died. That was the thought that rang through Izuku’s mind like a bullet, ricocheting, breaking off into little pieces that kept coming back between every thought.
While he was working on his Sports Festival gear, 1-A was fighting for their life. And there was a casualty. Someone failed. A child his age died.
The attack was meant to be against All Might, and from what Sir and Mirio mentioned, it worked. All Might’s status as the Symbol of Peace wavered, UA’s status as an infallible fortress wavered along with it.
All Might’s confidence shook. Izuku couldn’t stand the thought. And then he was alerted to the happenings by Endo frantically complaining about the whole situation and he saw Shinsou leading the charge complaining about 1-A taking all the spotlight, to their face, claiming the empty seat of a dead student was theirs for the taking.
“What. The hell. Is wrong with you?” Izuku hissed as he broke through the human barricade. “Do you guys think they asked to be attacked by villains? To be hurt? Someone died!”
He was shaking, from anger or from disgust he wasn't sure, but his hands trembled at his sides, “There is a whole person less, not because they were pulled out, not because they decided that the hero life isn’t for them, but because they were killed! They’ll never grow up, become something, and you think that it’s okay to take advantage of that fact?!”
“If they’re going to be heroes, they’re going to have to deal with-” A business student started.
“Shut. Up.” Izuku hissed. Fists clenched. “They fought for their lives, they don’t need this right now. You-” He turned to the two 1-B students. “Don’t let your inferiority complex take over your senses. If you got to the hero course, you are on the same level. Gain that attention that you want further in your career, it’s the first week, don’t rush into fights for glory when you’re not trained for it, you zygotes!”
“And you-” Izuku turned to Shinsou with the strongest glare he had, however he was cut off from his next rant.
“A-ah… Young Midoriya?” All Might asked from where he stood, almost shivering. “W-where did you learn that…?”
“Sir took me to meet Gran. He’s great.” Izuku grinned and All Might paled significantly.
“R-right. Great….”
The majority of the crowd had left, running with their tails between their legs after the talking to, which was when Kacchan spoke.
“We don’t need some shitty, Quirkless Deku defending us!”
“Hey, didn’t you just see? Even All Might is intimidated by this so-called ‘quirkless deku’, so unless you want to discover why, I’m going to suggest you shut up.” Shinsou growled at him.
‘Didn’t he just get told off, too?’ He could hear from the 1-B student.
“Well yes, but I have friend-privilag-” Shinsou’s response was cut short by a rather sharp look from Izuku.
“Don’t worry, you won’t have to worry about me defending you for long, Kacchan.” Izuku assured, he then grabbed Shinsou so he could scold his friend in peace.
“So, painting a big red target on your back. Any particular reason for that bout of stupidity, or was it just to rub their faces in the dirt when they were already knocked down?” Izuku asked in a biting, tone, his emerald glare as frosty as his voice.
“...Irrationality?” Shinsou tried. He did not like Izuku being angry at him.
Izuku gave him yet another Look, shook his head with a sigh, and began making his way towards the Support Studio.
“W-wait, Midoriya!” Shinsou ran after him, trying to catch up to his cru-friend. His friend .
Neither were aware of a different green haired student watching them.
“Excuse me, ribbit.” Sachie looked up from her meal to see a Heroics student. Class 1-A. Mutation quirk. “You’re connected to class 1-H, right?”
She lowered her chopsticks and lifted her head, giving the other girl her full attention. “I am. Any particular reason why you’re asking?”
The Hero hopeful nodded. “My name is Asui Tsuyu. I was… I was right there when…”
Sachie tensed up, realizing. “You don’t need to say it out loud.”
“Right.” The frog girl bit her lip and breathed in deeply. “The green haired boy, Deku. He’s from 1-H, right?”
“His name is Midoriya Izuku, but yes. Why?”
“I want to thank him, ribbit.”
Sachie blinked owlishly, trying to piece this together. “You… Want to thank… The boy you just called useless?”
“I didn’t know a different name for him, he never introduced himself, but he defended us, ribbit. I want to thank him for that.” Asui stated.
Sachie blinked, even more slowly than before. “...Right. Meet me after the General Education studies are over for you, right outside the cafeteria, and I’ll take you to him.”
Asui nodded, then went back to her own lunch spot.
“Strange girl.” Sachie commented.
[Chatroom: Midoriya’s Spies
Business Spy: Just got approached by a hero student. She said she wants to thank Mido.
Brainwasher Spy: Did she seem genuine?
Business Spy: Hard to say. She was extremely hard to read.
Necromancer Spy: okay, what did you tell her?
Business Spy: Told her to meet me outside the cafeteria at the end of gen-ed day. Formally requesting backup if I’m about to get beat up by a Hero kid.
Brainwasher Spy: Consider it done.
Chemist Spy: don't you have pe at that time?
Brainwasher Spy: Ah, shit.
Designer Spy: i'll go.
Business Spy: Thanks Ayeka! ]
God, Sachie loved the Support Class. They're her chaotic crazies.
She could definitely see a benefit to partnering up with Hatsume for her grand plans of opening a support company. Midoriya and Shinsou, she assumes, will want to go Underground, so as much as she'd love to partner with one of them, it seems Hatsume is currently her best bet.
Especially if she could get Kelly in on it, too.
Yes, Kelly, Sachie and Mei. They could definitely do it.
Class C and H didn't seem to stare as much as class A did, but then again, they didn't see why Shouta is so bandaged up.
Well it was a normal physical education class, with Midoriya and Shinsou training quietly in the corner when Endo came in with Asui, and Shouta barely resisted raising an eyebrow, both because it hurt and because she wouldn't see it.
"Aizawa-sensei, may I go talk to Midoriya-san for a bit, ribbit?" She asks.
"About?"
"Earlier today, a lot of students were crowding outside the classroom. They were saying some really awful things, and Midoriya told them off. I wanted to thank him, ribbit."
Asui wasn't the type to cause trouble. She was an excellent student with a good head on her shoulders.
Aizawa sighed. "Fine. You can speak with him." While Aizawa mulls over the fact that Midoriya apparently defended his class.
Asui thanked him and made her way over to Midoriya.
"Hero student, on your six." She heard from the purple one who was probably one of the rudest.
"If they're here to tell you off, I'm not helping you." Midoriya hissed back at his friend.
"And if they're here to kick my ass?"
"Depending on their reasons, I’ll either join them or help you." The green haired boy turned to her.
"Can we help you?" He asked.
Tsuyu shook her head. "My name is Asui Tsuyu. I wanted to thank you for what you said earlier, ribbit."
"Oh!" Midoriya blinked, startled. "Well, there's really no reason to thank me, I was jus-"
"I was there when he died." Tsuyu croaked, and Midoriya stopped. "I think what you said really drove it home for a lot of people. It helps, a lot. I know Bakugou wasn't nice to you earlier-"
Tsuyu tried to ignore the purple haired boy's snort of 'try ever'. Tried.
"-But I wanted to thank you and assure you that not all of us are as against you as he is, ribbit."
"Oh, well, thank you for the assurance, and you're welcome for, well." Izuku scratched the back of his neck and Tsuyu nodded.
"Are you going to try to transfer?" She asked.
"That was the plan." Izuku nodded.
"Ah. I see. Well, good luck. I can't wait to see what you can do, ribbit." And with that, Tsuyu walked away.
"What just happened?" Izuku asked Shinsou.
"She thanked you, then left. By your standards, that's friendship." Shinsou snorted.
"...Okay. let's get back to training. I still have to finish off my weapons later." Izuku turned to his partner with raised hands.
"Right."
Notes:
Well that was... A thing. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm off to binge the Sports Festival arc, because I somehow never watched nor read it.
Before I go, consider joining my Discord! Or, alternatively, the writing zone Discord! Or, heck, why not both? See ya there!
Chapter 13: Sports Festival: Start!
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
It's the start of the Sports Festival!
Notes:
Huge thanks to Mook for betaing this! I love Mook so much, you guys don't even know.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The week leading up to the Sports Festival passed in what felt like minutes as Izuku carefully diverged his time between working on his projects and training with Shinsou. Izuku had his inventory of weapons at the ready, a replica of Ember Celica, a copy of a Capture Weapon. Which he tried to teach Shinsou to use. However, that ended off with Shinsou somehow taping them both together with the capture tape.
(“Shinsou, seriously, just calm down for a second.” Izuku tried, hand moving towards where the most fabric was gathered, the back of Shinsou’s neck.
Hitoshi tried his very best to stay calm, despite the fact that he was bound up, on his back, with his crush between his legs and ghosting fingers along the back of his neck, every touch feeling like a bout of electricity.
“See, it’s easy if you-” “It’s easy if you have a quirk that does the learning for you.” Shinsou snarked. It wasn’t that Midoriya didn’t teach well, he very much did, showing each and every motion slowly, carefully, teaching him where to grab and when to pull, but he was getting frustrated that he couldn’t nail it down and that his crush was so stupidly close to him.
“You guys are too hard on yourselves.” Yamada-sensei had said, shaking his head with an exasperated grin. “It took eraserhead three years to learn how to use his Capture Weapon like he does, and you’re already doing far better than he did at the start of the second year.”
It was a small mercy for Hitoshi, who had accepted that only to squeak when Midoriya straight up straddled him to unhook the scarf-like tool.
'T-T-TOO CLOSE!' The very second they were freed, Hitoshi had thrown Midoriya off of him and ran home to scream in his pillow.)
Back to his equipment, he had his very own design, two beautifully made, strong, silver colored throwing axes that, if partnered with Kelly's Powdered Elements would be extremely volatile.
(She was working with Endo to patent that. They agreed he'd have a pretty much unlimited supply, since it was shockingly cheap to make, only needing a while of concentration and Kelly's guiding hands.
She was also working on a duplicator. That was nice of her, if Izuku did say so himself.)
Anyway, back to his throwing axes, they had a small canister full of black… something, a lovechild of Kelly and Mei that would make the pair attract to one another the second Izuku put a finger on the canister, with a whole extra slot for putting in Powdered Elements if he needed a frosty, hot, or even electric explosion.
He was still unsure what to call them. But he did love his Ember Celica replica.
Unlike the show version, this design was less bulky, thin and slick, it didn't serve the purpose of protecting him as much. Without the extra ammo casings, it would simply be an ineffective gauntlet, mixed with his highly temperature resident black gloves that lacked the pointer and thumb finger.
The extra ammo cases each held 30 bullets and could be equipped on the back, along his arm for a shotgun shot with each punch, or on his knuckles for a pair of extra effective knuckle-dusters with an added rocket on the back to triple the pain with an extra punch.
He didn't think Ember Celica fit it's name anymore. He didn't know what did, quite yet.
It felt pretty symbolic. He didn't know what to call his gear, they had been so heavily influenced by a show, and yet, so very him. With the capability to do as he needed them, they were far more flexible than just weapons.
He was like his gear. Nameless, still, but with a clear purpose. Not just to hurt, to stun, to move, to fly, to protect… it was a statement. I'm not going away, I'm here to stay. I'm not going to fade into the background and be just an attacker.
He'd had lessons with Snipe, where all he did was test them out, which was always fun, because Snipe seemed almost, if not just as lost as All Might was when Izuku went into an analyzing spiral and started coming up with more and more ideas.
Besides all that, he made a specific set of gear, footwraps, to be precise, that would store up kinetic energy to be let loose when he needs it. In the one on one battles.
Izuku listened in for when Yamada-sensei would call them out, he was currently talking about the student that had been killed, Mineta Minoru, and some of the different measures UA is taking to prevent and prepare for such events in the future. Some. They still needed their secrets.
Meanwhile, Izuku triple checked all of his equipment for the fifth time that morning. It wasn’t just him, Shinsou and any other students from another department who hoped to transfer needed to make the most of this. They needed to make an impression.
Vella and Ayeka were both mostly hoping to finish this in the first round, since it had nothing to do with either analysis or design. Kelly and Mei, however, were also checking up their equipment for the umpteenth time.
Everyone was stressed, and maybe it was that stress that got Vella talking.
“Hey. Remember when Kelly wanted to do dirty things to Bakugou?”
“I did not! I just wanted an easy source of nitroglycerin!” Kelly objected.
“I ship it.” Ayeka said as drily and as sarcastically as possible, the redhead had barely anything with him, so he was just sitting on the table watching Midoriya check over everything.
“Ship name: Kamikaze.” Izuku joined in, grinning as he checked the canisters on his gauntlets.
“With the number of times Chemi nearly blew herself up with her Powdered Elements? Makes sense.” Mei laughed.
“You guys are the literal worst!” Kelly’s words and tone were betrayed by the grin on her face as she said it, but that quickly changed when she knocked over a small, glass vial. “Run!”
Jumping into action, all of 1-H dashed forwards as a sea of purple and pink balls took over the corridor, screaming at the top of their lungs.
It was a good thing they decided to do the introductions by departments this year, Hizashi thought, as he saw 1-H run into the field last, as planned, except they were chased by… Something.
“...And Support Class 1-H!” He grinned as the shock died down.
“Holy-!” Called Mei. “Chemi, What did you do ?”
“It was supposed to immobilize anything it touched… And destroy electronics.” Kelly panted from where she stood, catching her breath.
“My equipment!” “My babies!”
Izuku and Mei both began frantically checking their equipment over, giving twin sighs of relief when nothing seemed out of place.
“Typical, Deku’s group tries to show everyone else just how fucked up they are. Makes sense, since they’re friends with that quirkless failure!” Kacchan sneered.
“What the fuck did you just say about Midoriya? Step the fuck up Bomb Bitch!” Kelly yelled at him, the last part coming out in English.
In a desperate bid to stop the fight he was sure was going to ensue, Izuku called: “LOOK, IT’S KAMIKAZE, THEY’RE INTERACTING!”
Shinsou, ever-chaotic, called out from his position among the other students, in the driest tone he could possibly muster. “OTP!”
Izuku could just barely make out Endo’s rolling laughter with all of Bakugou’s yelling. Kelly herself went along with it. “NOTP! THE REAL OTP IS MIND OVER MATTER!”
Izuku tilted his head at that, not even seeing Shinsou, in the crowd, blush a deep red from the tips of his ears to his cheeks.
The sound of a whip flying through the air caught all of their attention, and Izuku snapped to attention, feeling leagues better than before. Turns out all you need to turn a terrifying day into a pretty good one, is your friends being chaotic.
Then Kacchan had to go give a speech.
“Didn’t he only place first in the heroics exam?” Endo lit the match.
Izuku blinked in confusion as the entire stadium erupted into noise.
“SHUT UP, SHITTY EXTRA!” Kacchan yelled from the stage.
“I VOW TO BE NUMBER ONE HERE! YOU’RE ALL NOTHING BUT STEPPING STONES FOR ME, AND DON’T YOU FORGET IT! ESPECIALLY YOU, SHITTY DEKU!”
Shouta sighed. Singling out another student wasn't the way to make friends or amend the sorry state of the year’s dynamic.
“Literally everyone told you it wasn’t Midoriya starting those fights.” Hizashi pointed out.
“He was provoked.” Shouta gritted his teeth. What was with his coworkers and antagonizing his students, specifically Bakugou, this year?
“He’s provoked by a falling leaf, Shouta.” Hizashi argued as Nemuri explained the rules of the preliminaries.
“Just. stop.”
Hizashi lifted his arms in surrender, knowing full well he wasn’t going to stop. He and Shouta usually worked very well together, so when Shouta deliberately singled out his sort-of-student, it caused some very noticeable tension.
Hizashi was not going to let Shouta discriminate against Midoriya. Not after seeing how hard Midoriya worked for this. He already knew Shinsou was safe.
“Good luck, little listeners.” He whispered before turning on the microphones to start both his and Shouta’s commentary.
This was about to get interesting.
Notes:
Well here we go! We're starting the sports festival with antagonizing both Aizawa and Bakugou. I like this start. Anyway, if yall have questions you wanna ask, join my discord! If you guys want fic recs and to talk with some other, brilliant writers, join the writer zone discord!
Chapter 14: A Running Start
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The obstacle race starts!
Notes:
Special thanks to Mook for betaing this!
Hope you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everything went to hell the moment the race started.
Some stuck-up bastard just froze the entire track, which Izuku did NOT appreciate, thank you very much, and then half of Kacchan’s class just went with it anyway. Marking all of them as threats.
Shinsou clearly didn't care as he passed by Izuku being carried by a group of brainwashed students, raising an eyebrow at him.
“ Here come the obstacles, and so suddenly! ” Yamada began explaining as the IcyStuckUp ran forward. “ From the very outset! The first barrier will be a robo inferno! ”
Izuku perked up, a plan in mind. ‘Just gotta make an opening!’ He sent a tendril of fabric towards the IcyStuckUp, grabbing him by the leg and tugging him towards the hordes. Not even bothering to watch the hero student eat the dirt, Izuku threw an axe towards the robot, catching it by the head.
A quick touch to the canister later, and Midoriya was off in the air.
“ And from the start, we see a literal raising star in 1-H’s Midoriya who is using his support items to get past everyone else! ” Yamada called.
Hitoshi looked up just in time to see Midoriya soar, each movement he made in the air clear and precise. Intentional. “God he’s hot…” He murmured.
“Come on!” He heard Mei shout to her classmates as she ran after Midoriya, grinning. “I’m not letting him steal my sponsors!” the others followed in hot pursuit, chuckling at her enthusiasm.
“ But it seems class 1-A’s Todoroki has left his mark on the robots! Because it is going down, listeners! ” Izuku frowned, but didn’t panic, grabbing onto the axe embedded in the robot and throwing it at another, letting himself fall through the air freely until the axe embedded itself again and Izuku was off, once more, thanking the powers that were held in those canisters.
" Midoriya has left the rest of his year well behind him! HOWEVER, four students are catching up! Tokoyami Fumikage, Sero Hanta, Todoroki Shouto and Bakugou Katsuki! All hailing from Class 1-A! ”
Well, if that didn’t clue him in, Bakugou’s terrifying yell of “ DEKU! ” would have surely done it.
Then there was canon fire, and Izuku had to divert most of his attention on the road ahead, instead of the angry blonde behind him, who’s voice and footsteps faded away to the sound of the hundred of students trying to catch up with Izuku.
“ Well then, missy, if the first barrier was such a cinch, whaddya think of the second?! You fall and you’re out! If you don’t like the idea, maybe you can crawl! It’s the FAAAALL! ” Yamada called.
Izuku watched as Mei surged forwards, Kelly being held bridal-style in her arms and Endo striking a pose from her place, piggyback riding (or clinging, he couldn't tell) on Mei’s back. He reacted as calmly as he could, by throwing the axes and lunging forwards, even as he was passed by the IceyStuckU-...Todoroki. And Bakugou. He won’t lose. Not without a damn fight!
Axe throw by axe throw, Izuku passed the fall with little difficulty, flying through the air with as much freedom as he’d ever felt, a bubbling laugh building in his chest.
“ And now we’ve come to the hidden final barrier! Its true form is none other than a Minefield! ”
“...Yamada-sensei you’re the best!” Izuku called, grinning widely at the boost he was sure his kinetic gatherers were going to get. A small bump of dirt betrayed the position of a mine as Todoroki and Bakugou ran forwards and Izuku did his best to stomp on the mine as hard as possible.
“A mine is a trap! Which counts as a weapon!” He called, maniac grin fully in place as he launched himself through the air and straight over to the second mine he’d activate, this time, he stomped down with the other foot.
“ ...What. ” Aizawa questioned for the first time.
“ Midoriya’s quirk lets him wield any weapon he gets his hands (or feet) on like second nature! And as he said, a mine constitutes as a weapon! ” Hizashi’s grin was big and proud.
Izuku gleefully used the Capture Weapon to grab onto the fence, and launch himself off it with clear, precise movements, squarely ahead of the two heroics department leads.
“And with that magnificent use of your capture weapon, Midoriya makes it to first place! Overtaking both of the Heroic’s Department’s best and brightest! And following this dramatic turn of events, the students are passing the finish line one by one! We’ll compile the results later, and for now, enjoy your breather!”
“Who taught him that?” Shouta asked as soon as Hizashi turned off the microphones. “To use a capture weapon…”
“Again, it’s his quirk. He discovered it just last year, and he’s pretty determined to get into Heroics.” Hizashi grinned. “Better watch out, Shouta… Hurricane Midoriya might just be heading towards your location!”
“Hm.” Shouta didn’t keep the conversation going, mind rushing. There were countless easier quirks to fake. Countless quirks that Shouta couldn’t prove were real or not, but this? Mastery? It couldn’t be faked. Not at the level where the boy was so proficient at using his Capture Weapon that Shouta was almost uncomfortable mentioning it, because he was more proficient than him.
Izuku watched, terrified as he waited to see any familiar face at all pass the gates. Asui was the first he saw and they acknowledged each other with a nod.
Then came Shinsou, looking like he barely moved an inch by himself from the starting line. Izuku lunged at him with a hug, the aftershocks of adrenaline getting to him after the race, plus hiding from Bakugou made him want to hide away, and what place was safer than the embrace of a friend?
“Shinsou!” As far as Hitoshi was concerned, the only thing that existed in the moment was Midoriya clinging on to him like a koala, trying to hide his face in Hitoshi’s neck.
“M-Midoriya? Are you okay?” He asked, awkwardly patting the other boy, not exactly sure what to do.
“I don’t know! I want you to pass!” Izuku babbled as he tried to dry his tears. Shinsou blushed slightly.
“W-what’s with that look? I passed a lot of the hero kids!” Hitoshi wasn’t exactly sure what to do and he saw several of the hero students give them confused looks. Honestly, me too. He thought.
Both boys turned to see the results when Midnight called out to them, and twin relieved sighs could be heard when they saw Shinsou at 26.
“Shinsooou!” Izuku immediately wrapped himself around his friend again, eyes teary.
“M-Midoriya, look! Kelly and Mei also passed!” At 40 and 41, sure, but they passed!
Izuku looked at the board again and started to smile.
Then the game was explained. And Izuku paled significantly.
“T-ten million…” He repeated, slightly swaying.
Panicked eyes turned to Shinsou the second he started to peel Izuku off of him. “Wait, no, don’t leave me!”
“Midoriya, calm down!” Hitoshi shook his head. Izuku sure is fun when he’s freaking out. He’s just been so composed this entire time that Hitoshi never realized how much of a huge nerd he was. “I need to find my own teammates!”
“B-b-but!” Izuku started.
“If I stick with you, I won’t be able to display my own abilities.” Or protect you Hitoshi absolutely did not voice that thought as he explained softly.
“But who will pair up with me?!” Mei and Kelly chose that exact moment to pop up.
“We will!” Kelly announced.
“C’mon, ten million points and you think we won’t join you?” Mei called out. “This is the perfect time to show off our gadgets!”
Shinsou quirked his lips up, not exactly smiling. “Go on, Midoriya. I better see you in the last stage.”
Hitoshi watched as Midoriya reluctantly released him. “Y-yeah…” And smiled. It felt good to be wanted, but it’ll feel better to be needed and to be in control. Plus, with the unfortunate amount of feelings he had towards Midoriya, it might be easier to focus if he finds someone else to work with. He then set off to locate some teammates
“Now, let’s find our fourth member!” Mei decided with a clap of her hands, and Izuku smiled, suddenly confident.
“I know exactly who to ask.”
And so, Izuku found himself in front of the bird-headed boy from 1-A.
“Tokoyami, right? I want you in my team.” Izuku stated, Kelly and Mei peeking out from behind him, looking expectant.
“...The chaos has found me.” Tokoyami marvelled. “I accept.”
“Great! So we have Mobility taken care of, with Mei’s babies, attack taken care of, with Kelly’s custom grenades and defense taken care of, with Tokoyami’s…” Izuku prompted.
“Dark Shadow.” The bird figure popped up.
“Awesome! Let’s win this!” Izuku cheered.
“And show that spikey bomberanian what’s what!” Kelly exclaimed, knocking her fists together with a defiant grin.
“Yeah, let’s fuck him up.” Mei agreed.
“Revelry in the dark…”
Notes:
Somewhere, at the start of the race course:
Aiden was stuck with Ayeka in an igloo. Why? How? What the fuck, Heroics?
"Shit it's cold." Aiden shivered. Ayeka nodded.
Ayema did not like the cold. He was not dealing with literal cold feet, thank you very much. Removing his sense of touch, he sat down, content to wait the rest of the first stage out till someone breaks them out.
Vella raised an eyebrow at him. "Well, if you're going to be sitting on the ground anyway..."
Ayema was very much not prepared for his classmate to sit on his lap. W... Was that just something classmates did?
Well that's that for your daily dose of class
1-HClass all Gay! Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter! Please, do join my discord if you want to discuss stuff! Or, if you're looking to explore more writers, the writer zone discord is always fun!
Chapter 15: Cavalry Battle
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku and his team go through the next event!
Notes:
My betas begged me to slow down, since I had this ready within three hours after uploading the last chapter. I refuse.
It was being held hostage until I got comments because I suck.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright, so here’s the idea. Dark Shadow protects us from incoming attacks, if someone still comes too close-” Izuku extended his gauntlets. “-I freeze them solid.” Tokoyami seemed a bit startled, the ruffle of his feathers indicated that, but nodded all the same.
“Mei, you’ve got the jetpack ready, right? If need be, you all hang on to me and we take flight.” Mei nodded with a maniac grin.
“A perfect showing for my babies…!”
“Kelly, you’re working on our backup. Use your telekinesis to gather as many bands as you can, keep a low profile, and keep them between you and Mei.”
“Man, you’re really covering all our corners…” Kelly shook her head, impressed. Before raising her fists in a bust of excitement, menacing stars in her eyes. “This is going to be great! I’m aiming for the bomberanian!”
“Please don’t aim for the bomberanian. He wants us dead enough without us antagonizing him.” the greenette pleaded.
Dark Shadow cackled from next to his master at the exchange.
The plan was working perfectly, Kelly helped by applying her telekinesis to the jetpack for their getaways, and the number one spot was solidly their’s, thanks to her efforts of stealing headbands.
Of course, that came with a price. That price being that the second Yamada-sensei announced the scores, at 10,002,510, the entire field of students seems to zero in on them.
Izuku, however, narrowed in on a group moving in towards Shinsou.
“Kelly! Can you give Shinsou a distraction?” Izuku called, gaining said student’s attention.
“Sure thing!” Kelly very quickly pulled at the feet of the team charging towards them and Shinsou rewarded them with a grin.
“Thanks for the assist, Izuku! ” He sang the first name and nervously watched Midoriya’s eyes narrow. Nope. He did not rise to the bait-
“Anytime, Hicchan!” Izuku beamed at him with a glowing smile which had Hitoshi very nearly falling off his calvary team. Too cute!
“...God I wish I had the confidence to kiss him.” Hitoshi murmured as he pulled himself upright.
“Did you say something?” Izuku asked, apparently still reading his lips. It was still strange for him to know that Izuku’s hearing was impaired. Though the culprit was clearly visible.
“I SAID THAT IF YOU DIED I WOULDN’T MISS YOU!” Hitoshi yelled, blushing bright red.
“Why do I feel like that’s a lie?” Izuku asked, grinning mischievously.
Kelly laughed as they maneuvered around more teams and Mei pinched Izuku, just to make sure. Meanwhile poor Tokoyami looked absolutely bewildered.
The time for banter, however, was soon over, when Todoroki’s team boxed them in.
“He uses his ice, always on the right. Move to the left.” Izuku ordered quickly.
“He’s supposed to also have fire, isn’t he?” Kelly asked, a bit confused.
“If he decides to use that, he’ll be putting his teammates-... I’m an absolute fool.” Izuku shook his head, a small smile playing at his lips.
“Zuzu?”
“Kelly, their formation!”
He released a tendril of his Capture Weapon and tugged Todoroki off his horse as Kelly took out the engine guy’s legs by pulling them forward, effectively breaking their formation.
“Eat dirt!” Izuku called out with a spiteful tone.
“ Damn, Midoriya’s getting creative! But team Todoroki still has the time to regroup! ” Yamada sensei’s voice called out from the speakers.
“Anyone see a way out?” Izuku asked.
“Nope! We’’ll have to stay and fight!” Kelly answered as she looked frantically.
“ Only two more minutes remain for last minute scoring! Better get a move on! ”
Izuku frowned. “I have an idea. Not one I like, but an idea. Cover your ears.”
Dark Shadow tried his best to cover everyone’s ears as Izuku loaded up an ammo case with a simplistic snowflake on it.
“Sorry about this!” He called with an apologetic grin as Team Todoroki reformed and shot three perfect blasts at them, freezing the three carrying Todoroki.
“ What a shot! Midoriya has just revealed a brand new support weapon he's constructed! And using it, he has completely immobilized Team Todoroki! "
" And with that, the clock struck zero! In first place, Team Midoriya! In second place, Team Bakugou! In third place, team Todoroki! And In fourth place, Team Shinsou! "
Shouto began releasing his team from the ice, face neutral as his mind raced.
Who the hell was Midoriya? What kind of quirk was that ? Was he really that quick of a thinker, to wait everything out while still grabbing more headbands? To ensure his win?
Shouto watched his newest rival dart towards the purple haired boy again, congratulating him with a smile that could easily rival All Might's.
Nothing jumped at Shouto when he first saw Midoriya. He had just been a plain looking support student.
But now? Now he bested Shouto twice, with quick thinking and a masterful mix of imagination, support items and a strong quirk.
Tears seemed to spring to the greenette's eyes as he congratulated the tired looking purple haired boy, who seemed just as transfixed on the way the tears caught on the boy's dark lashes and fell down his round cheeks, highlighting the freckles that littered his complexion.
"-roki, Todoroki!" He snapped out of it at the sound of Yaoyaruzu's voice.
"Are you okay? You seem to be taking this loss badly." She asked.
"No, it's not that. It's just… That boy. Who is he?" Shouto narrowed his eyes at the boy and accidentally caught his friend's eye, prompting a rather frosty glare.
"Someone we should watch out for, probably." Kaminari said, the blonde was rubbing his temples, probably recovering from his quirk.
"Midoriya… Bakugou's ‘Deku’. Probably a delinquent much like the rest of his friends." Iida scoffed with his arms crossed stiffly.
But that didn't seem right to Shouto. The boy didn't seem like a delinquent, he seemed more like someone who wanted something and was willing to work for it, regardless of what others perceived as right.
"He's a threat." Shouto decided. In this festival and to my sanity .
They were given a thirty minute break for eating, and Izuku was starving. He quickly followed Kelly to a table that had been occupied by Vella, Ayeka and Endo.
"You guys did great!" Endo cheered as soon as the four still competing joined them.
"Thanks!" Izuku smiled at the girl who took a bite of her noodles. "How did you guys spend your time?"
Vella groaned as loudly as he possibly could and let his forehead hit the table top. Endo nodded sagely, as if he just revealed the secrets of the universe.
"...What?" Shinsou asked with a raised eyebrow, curious of what could have put the other teens in this state.
"Either kill me or kill Ayeka. Please ." Vella answered, gesturing wildly at the short teen tied to the seat across from him.
"They should know their costumes are absolutely hideous and horribly inefficient." Ayeka defended with what they assumed to be a childish pout, based on how his back slouched. Endo just groaned.
"He's been going around telling pros how their costumes suck! Vella can barely handle him! So I have to step in and now half of the heroes here won't ever work with me!"
Mei scoffed. "Why would you need them? You're going to be the manager for Kelly and my company, we'll deal with the heroes."
Endo blinked, blushed, and a large smile overtook her previously sour expression. "Seriously?"
"Yeah! Didn't we discuss this already? Mei and I will be working together, with our first project being on full display during the obstacle race, which, thank you so much, Zuzu, you did amazing sweetie-" Kelly pet his mess of curls. "-And you'll be our manager!"
"You're welcome." Izuku smiled at the girl, then turned to Endo. "Well, Endo, if you decide to take them up on it, I'm already a customer."
Endo nodded, grateful. "I'm the only first year student with such an offer, and you expect me to turn it down? Of course we're a team!"
Izuku grinned at them, happy for his friends.
Hitoshi watched the interaction, eyes on Izuku. He called him by his given name… Maybe…
"Hicchan? You're not hungry?" Izuku turned worried green eyes to him.
"Hm? No, I'm just thinking." He answered, blushing slightly at the nickname. "So, Hicchan, huh?"
"Well, you called me Izuku, so…" Izuku shrugged as he turned to his meal, eating ravenously.
"Right." Hitoshi nodded, still blushed.
Notes:
Love that y'all are loving this fic! Have you guys considered joining my discord? Or maybe the writer zone discord? Though I don't talk there as much...
Hope to see you there!
Chapter 16: It's Only Round One!
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Better pull yourself together
Better figure out a plan
You're about to get your beating
Better take it like a man
It's gonna be a long day
And it's only just begun
Cuz it's only Round One"
Notes:
And so, we've reached the one on one battles! This was a lot of fun to write, and I hope you'll enjoy it! Update will probably only happen tomorrow!
I forgot to give credit to my amazing betas,
Jed, Mook and our latest edition to the team, Nyx! Thank you guys so much for making my stuff readable!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku watched as two of participants from Hitoshi’s team decided to forfeit. Hitoshi turned away from them in a way that told Izuku very clearly he was trying not to let it get to him, especially when the tailed guy singled him out.
“Hicchan...” Izuku turned to him, a concerned frown on his face. “You okay?”
Hitoshi looked at him, and attempted a smile. “I will be. Don’t worry about me, Izuku.”
Shouto watched the two interacting. He didn’t care much for who replaced Ojiro and the other kid, but the two boys there? They had caught his interest.
Soon, all of their attention was called to the screen, where Midoriya’s name was first--to the surprise of no one, really.
“Against… Ashido Mina?” he questioned.
“That’s me!” Turning around, he spotted the pink skinned girl that Kelly had possibly traumatized.
“Oh, hey. It’s nice to meet you.” Izuku smiled at her.
She blinked, seemingly not expecting that. “Nice to meet you, too! It’s really cool how you got this far, but I’m afraid I’m going to be the one winning that round!” She grinned.
“Oh? Well, I sure hope you’ll give it your best, Ashido!” He seemed to be excited.
Hitoshi barely refrained from pouting when his name appeared last. Against… Aoyama? That was the sparkling French student from his cavalry. He winced. That’ll be a bit troublesome.
Kelly looked at the boy she would be fighting. Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu. Quirk: Steel. Hm. Guess she’ll have to use the saltwater grenades she prepared earlier.
Mei turned to the Iida boy. Engines. She pondered if she should introduce herself and explain that she was going to use this for an over-glorified commercial, but… that unimpressed look on his face convinced her otherwise.
‘Welp. Guess I’m going to piss off Ingenium and the Idaten line. Kelly should be able to handle business with them,’ she thought before an excited grin overtook her face. ‘Now, time to make some entertainment!’
All in all, Izuku had not been expecting much from Ashido. That did not mean he underestimated her, of course not. She was in the Heroics department. She survived the USJ. She was not someone to overlook easily.
“ It’s going down, I’m yelling Timber!”
“ Seems like someone hacked our speakers! ”
“ You better move, you better dance! ”
Unfortunately, she did not seem to get the memo that he was not someone to underestimate, either. After she went for a full frontal attack, which Izuku easily dodged, he moved to kick her out of bounds, curling his toes to trigger the kinetic footwraps' mechanism.
Izuku watched her sail out of bounds in confusion. Then he remembered he triggered the mines with those footwraps.
“Ah!” He ran towards her and, upon seeing her unconscious, helped put her on the stretcher that carried her to Recovery Girl.
“ Let’s make a night, you won’t remember!
I’ll be the one, you won’t forget! ”
As the crowd roared, Izuku refrained from pouting. ‘I know I just defeated a great Hero student, but…. Did it really have to be this short and unspectacular?’
Izuku watched, silently sitting on his chair, writing down (in code) the biggest weaknesses for the two who passed to the next round. Kirishima and Todoroki. Kirishima, he was going to fight in the next round. Todoroki, probably right after that.
Better to stay prepared. Underestimate no one. Show no mercy to those in your way. Stay focused on your end goal.
Mei really didn’t care for all those ego games the others were playing. Besides maybe Kelly, who also wanted to get them sponsors. Either way, the music started as soon as she stepped up, she started talking, explaining her babies as she happily dodged Iida’s hits, Let’s Face it, I’m Cute blaring all the while on loop.
She could see how very amused her friends were, especially when she stepped out of bounds and everyone could hear Iida yell out about how she played him for a fool.
“Welp. My job here is done.” She grinned. “Oh, and I’m still cute, by the way!” she called over her shoulder as she walked away.
The less that was said about the Shiozaki versus Bakugou fight the better, in Izuku’s opinion. Poor girl didn’t stand a chance.
Kelly stood before Tetsutetsu. He didn’t look impressed at all. That was fine. She wasn’t there to impress him.
“ And begin! ” Yamada-sensei finally called after the long winded introduction.
“ It’s time for me to take it,
I’m the boss right now. ”
Kelly moved, knowing that turning took longer than simply running, as she readied her saltwater grenades and began tossing them at Tetsutetsu.
“Ah, damnit! I’ll rust!” he grumbled.
“ Not gonna fake it
Not when you go down,
‘Cause this is my game,
And you better come to play!”
“That’s the plan, Steelix! ” God only knows what the Japanese name for the pokemon was, but Kelly wasn’t slow enough to let go of the jab to ponder it.
“What are you eve-Agh!” He tried to cover his eyes when she tossed more saltwater.
“Hm. Wonder how Lyewater would feel.” She hummed and threw another grenade.
“Yo! Would you stop throwing shit and fight me like a man?!”
“Ha! Real funny, that! I am neither a man, nor a hero student!” she assured with a gleeful expression, throwing a rapidly heating lye-water solution at his chest. “This is my fight style, bitch !”
“ I used to hold my freak back
Now I'm letting go
I make my own choice...”
Kelly tried to focus on the song while Tetsutetsu cried out in pain from the chemical burns she was inflicting on him.
“You…!” He growled at her, lunging.
“Bitch, I run this show
So leave the lights on
No, you can't make me behave.”
Kelly dodged, but the call was not in her favor, as she stepped right over the white line.
“ Chem has passed the boundary! Tetsutetsu will be moving on to the next round!”
Kelly looked down at where she’d stepped over the white line, body rigid and eyes wide in shock.
Tetsutetsu didn’t spare her a look, instead going straight to Recovery Girl.
She ran back towards her friends’ seats, but Sachie found her before that.
“Kelly!” There was concern in those doe eyes, but pride as well. “You were amazing!”
“I didn’t even pass the first fight.” Kelly sniffed, trying to hold back tears.
“Against hero students? You put on a great show, and showed your resourcefulness! Seriously, the only reason you didn’t pass is because you don’t have the same situational awareness as them.”
Kelly looked at Sachie with doubt in her green eyes. “Seriously, Kelly. You were amazing.”
Then, Sachie did something Kelly wasn’t expecting. Wrapping her arms around the foreigner, she offered the physical comfort that Kelly had just gotten used to not having ever since she moved to Japan.
“You did amazing, Kelly,” Sachie insisted.
“I… Thanks, Sachie.” Kelly hugged her back.
Hitoshi managed to find them like that and gave a small grin. It’s nice to see someone get somewhere, at least. Even if Izuku had hugged him a lot today.
[Brainwasher: Found Kelly. She’s being comforted by Endo. We’re good.
Pink Chaos Goblin: gr8 thnx
Brainwasher: Please learn how to spell, Mei. ]
Izuku carefully watched Tokoyami battle the Creation girl, Yaoyarozu. He couldn’t see any visible weaknesses for either of them, so he was glad that if they would fight, he’d have plenty of battles to see them in. Thankfully, Yaoyarozu was taken down, she would have been very problematic.
Hitoshi stared at his opponent. Aoyama. Someone who was with him during the cavalry battle.
“So, I guess we’re not going to do this the easy way, huh,” he started. Aoyama narrowed his eyes.
“ Gotta raise a little hell! ”
Hitoshi bit his lip to stop a smile from spreading as he began dodging the other boy’s navel laser. Clearly, whoever was choosing the music felt confident that Hitoshi will win.
“ Gotta raise a little hell
Young blood, run like a river
Young blood, never get chained
Young blood, heaven need a sinner
You can't raise hell with a saint
Young blood, came to start a riot
Don't care what your old man say
Young blood, heaven hate a sinner
But we gonna raise hell anyway
Raise hell!”
After more dodging and less attempts at conversation, Hitoshi noticed that Aoyama was beginning to slow down as the song became more familiar. Izuku’s song.
“Yeah
Raise hell
Somebody gotta, gotta raise a little hell
Baby drop them bones
Baby sell that soul
Baby fare thee well
Somebody gotta, gotta raise a little hell
(Oh my my, oh hell yeah)
Somebody gotta, gotta raise a little hell
(Oh my my, oh hell yeah)
Somebody gotta, gotta raise a little hell!”
It didn’t take long for Aoyama to tire himself out, by which point those lines came on. The ones he kept hearing in his head for hours after he heard them the first time. The lines Izuku sang.
“ Young blood, stand and deliver
No need for a queen affair
Young blood, gotta pull the trigger
When the whole world running scared... ”
He sang along as he walked over to where Aoyama was bent over, obviously suffering from his quirk’s drawbacks.
“Sorry about that,” he shrugged as he pushed Aoyama over, effectively dropping him on his side and out of bounds.
“ Raise hell!”
He wondered if Izuku was singing along. Did he miss it? He hoped not. Hearing Izuku sing was fun.
“ Now, on to the next round! We have Midoriya versus Kirishima, Todoroki versus Iida, Bakugou versus Tetsutetsu and Shinsou versus Tokoyami! This is going to be good! ”
Notes:
Songs for this chapter:
Summary - Round One by Jeff Williams
Ashido versus Midoriya - Timber by Kesha and Pitbull
Mei versus Iida - Let's face it, I'm cute by 11 Acorn Lane
Kelly versus Tetsutetsu - Confident by Demi Lovato
Shinsou versus Aoyama - Raise Hell by Dorothy
I hope you enjoyed this chapter! If you wanna chat up about the whole thing, meet up with me in my discord! If you want more fanfic recs, come to the writers' zone!
Chapter 17: A Second Helping of Asskicking
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Our boys go on to the next round!
Notes:
Holy SHIT, you guys.
My dear, lovely betas went fucking apeshit on this chapter, so a HUGE thank you to Mook and Nyx, for their attempts at establishing beta dominance over this fic ending off with such a wonderful chapter.
And Jed! For his hilarious comments!
So a huge thanks to my beta team! Love you guys!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Eijirou hadn't actually known what to expect from the green haired Support student that somehow managed to leave everyone else in the dust.
"Hey, you're Kirishima, right?" The weapons master asked, green locks swaying in the slight breeze. "You really saved my friends when they tried to pick a fight with Kacchan earlier in the year. I don't think I ever thanked you for that, so thanks!"
The goofy, bright grin on his face was at odds with his performance throughout the Festival, but Eijirou simply nodded.
Present Mic called for the match to begin and Eijirou took a defensive position, hesitant to attack his opponent. He didn't want to fall to this guy as quickly as Mina had, after all.
" I'm gonna sit back and watch my flag ascend
I won't talk myself up I don't need to pretend, "
Midoriya's grin sharpened, turning from grateful to competitive in the blink of an eye. He seemed to appreciate Eijirou not underestimating his abilities and simply began thumping the ground with one foot as he twirled an axe around with terrifying elegance.
" You won't see me coming till it's too late again
I'm gonna sit back and watch my flag ascend, "
"You know, that's a bold assumption to make, to think that I don't have a way to attack unless I'm in close combat," Midoriya said with casual grace as the scarf around his neck began moving in a familiar manner.
No, not a scarf… A Capture Weapon? Eijirou moved, attempting to dodge the fabric moving towards him. Luckily for him, Midoriya was evidently moving it lazily, not really aiming for him. His wrist was almost lax as he maneuvered the material.
" My name is thunder, and lighting
My name is something very frightening,
My name is adrenaline, exciting
You don't believe-- "
"Kirishima, harden!" Midoriya advised in a tone that Eijirou felt compelled to obey as he narrowly avoided getting his foot cut off by an axe that embedded itself where it had been a mere second ago.
And then, the blade exploded with ice, the frigid element trapping him in place.
"You didn't really think I was that limited, did you?" Midoriya asked, his head slightly tilted, a sly grin in place.
" I'll make my own future, I won't leave it to fate.
I'll raise so high I'll be the Empire State,
I'll learn my lesson from my scars and mistakes,
I'll make my own future, I won't leave it to fate. "
"Kirishima, can you move?" Midnight asked from the side as Midoriya recalled his axe with ease. Eijirou grinned, breaking away from the cold grip of the ice.
"Sure can!" Midoriya narrowed his eyes at Eijirou, and then suddenly he was right in the redhead’s face, attacking with slashing motions from his axes, driving him backwards as Eijirou struggled to find an opening.
" I'll get this off my chest
I'm gonna be the best
I'm gonna change the world
It's all I got left
Gonna get back up
When I'm left for dead
I'm gonna change the world
Like mamma said... "
Eijirou finally lost his footing and his hold on his quirk, prompting Midoriya to Sparta Kick him across the white line and out of bounds.
" Kirishima is out of bounds! Midoriya moves on to the next stage! "
"Nice fight. I wasn't too much, was I?"
Eijirou blinked in confusion at the hand offered to him as the greenette complimented him.
"Nah, you were super manly! That was amazing!" Eijirou grinned up at him. So, the terrifying, tiny Support student that was looking to transfer was friendly? That's awesome!
"Aaah, thank you! You were amazing out there too, your quirk is super cool!" Midoriya grinned at him as they were both led to Recovery Girl for a quick check up. "I was afraid I'd overdone it again…" The smaller boy's expression turned guilty as he thought of the previous match.
"What, worried that Mina was offended?" Eijirou asked curiously.
"Kind of. I know I wouldn't take it too well if someone just took one look at me and ruined my chances at winning." Midoriya scratched the back of his neck.
Eijirou didn't really have time to reassure Midoriya before they arrived at Recovery Girl's room and a certain pink girl’s eyes immediately locked onto the Support student.
" You! " she hissed, one arm in a sling, probably sprained. Midoriya yelped and jumped, before trying to hide behind Eijirou.
"I'm so sorr-!" He began to apologise, before he was cut off abruptly.
"You were so cool!" Mina cheered. "You didn't even hesitate before throwing me out! That was amazing!"
"Y… You're not upset?" Midoriya asked.
"What?” Her expression turned incredulous. “Why would I be upset? Sure, you beat me fast, but you did it fairly, and you have a reason to give it your all, even more of a reason than I do!"
Midoriya blinked, completely shocked, as Recovery Girl looked him over with a small smile. He hadn’t expected her to be so forgiving; hell, she was excited that he had beaten her so quickly.
"When you transfer to Heroics, you'll sit with me at lunch, right? I mean, your friends don't exactly have the same lunch time as us. Oh, besides the purple one," Mina recalled with a thoughtful expression.
When. Ashido said when , not if . Izuku smiled at her. "I'd love to!"
For Shouto, the only real tricky part to fighting Iida was his speed. Sure, his classmate had gotten a hit in, but Shouto had already been fired up and angry from yet another 'conversation' with Endeavor, so it really didn't take much for Iida to be frozen and unable to battle.
His mind kept drifting to the two boys. Shinsou had finished his battle not too long ago, exhausting Aoyama to the point of being unable to fight.
Midoriya, however, was far more active in combat, always moving, continuously dodging… Shouto couldn't decide which of them was a bigger threat to him.
Shinsou might be able to outlast him if he kept dodging, but Midoriya, being so active, might be able to move in close and take him down.
Then there was the fact that Midoriya hadn't used his gauntlet again. Was it supposed to be a hidden weapon of sorts? He seemed to be very deliberate when choosing which type of ammunition to use in each fight, so maybe there was more to that gauntlet of his.
On the other hand--or rather, limb -- there were those devastating, charged-up kicks. He only demonstrated them with Ashido, but then he’d revealed that his axes also exploded . Which was… concerning, to say the least.
Either way, he'd have to fight one of them before the other. Arguably, the bigger threat was Midoriya...though he really wasn’t sure, seeing as he didn't know Shinsou's quirk (let alone how to counter it).
Ultimately, it didn't matter to him. Shouto would defeat them both, without breaking a sweat and without using that bastard's quirk.
If there had ever been any doubt that it was someone from his Chaos Crew doing the hacking, it had been destroyed when Tetsutetsu fought Kacchan and the song playing in the background started.
" For the love of god, will you bite your tongue
Before we make you swallow it
It's moments like this where silence is golden
(And then you speak)
No one wants to hear you
No one wants to see you
So desperate and pathetic
I'm begging you to spare me
The pleasure of your company... "
Izuku watched as Kacchan hadn't reacted at all and that's when it hit him.
"Hicchan!" He turned to his friend, startling the boy from where he was enjoying the show of Tetsutetsu getting his ass handed to him. Apparently everyone was feeling a bit vindictive after Kelly's loss.
Seeing her and Endo hold hands afterwards was cute though. He was glad that they had each other.
"What is it?" Hitoshi may or may have not been daydreaming about going on a date with Izuku when he was called on.
In his defense, the thought of that sweet smile pointed at him, eyes soft and lidded as Izuku sat on the front of his bicycle and Hitoshi pedaled across town, stealing kisses from the other boy who'd laugh and kiss right back was downright intoxicating.
"Kacchan, he's not wearing his hearing aids!" Izuku told him frantically and Hitoshi paled by more than a few shades.
God, he was going to have to fight that brute without his quirk?
Hitoshi turned to Izuku, saw his concerned look and immediately amended his previous statement.
He was going to win against that savage, with or without his quirk. A dog like that, one who loved to bark, could easily be provoked into talking, no matter what he did.
With that thought in mind, Hitoshi made the decision.
He was going to win against that bastard, and when he faced off in the finals with Izuku, he was going to win against him, too. ‘And hopefully win him over as well,’ the unsuccessfully-buried part of his mind whispered.
Hitoshi smiled at Izuku, determined, then pet his head. "Thank you, Izuku."
Izuku blinked, confused, but nodded. He trusted Hitoshi to have a strategy.
Of course, Hitoshi might have already been thinking about how Izuku was far too intelligent to converse with him during the match. He'd have to let Izuku pin him down, then confess to him. That'd get a reaction out of the greenette, for sure.
Hitoshi would then order Izuku to walk out of bounds, release him from his quirk’s effects and launch into the other for a hug. Yes, that'd be perfect.
" Tetsutetsu is unable to battle! Bakugou goes on to the next round! "
Yes. After this one, there’ll only be one more battle until Hitoshi confesses.
Fumikage wasn't sure what to do about this General Education student. He also seemed to have a darkness to him… Not to mention, if he won against the General Education kid, he'd be going up against Bakugou. Bakugou, who could expose Dark Shadow's weakness to the world.
"Alright, everyone, remember. We're not showing our strongest cards here. Not when this event is televised to the entire nation, maybe even overseas," Midoriya had warned when explaining their strategy.
Fumikage paused, and felt Dark Shadow startle at the realisation. There could be villains watching. Villains who'd already taken the life of one of their classmates. Not attacking the Festival might be more strategic than previously thought, because they could gain information… Just the kind of information that the villains would need to get the jump on them again.
He looked up at the tired, determined eyes of his opponent and declared, "I forfeit."
Shinsou clearly wasn't expecting that; he looked a bit hurt, even, as Mic and Midnight began preparing for the next fight.
"Damn." Shinsou shook his head. "Why?"
"Your boyfriend brought up a point I wasn't expecting. There might be villains observing this. I don't want to risk my weakness being exposed," Fumikage answered, quiet.
Shinsou blinked, nodded in understanding, then froze, blushing.
"HE'S NOT MY BOYFRIEND!" Hitoshi tried to ignore the small ‘you wish he was’ that his mind supplied.
"Hm. Then I suppose it's more correct to say future boyfriend."
"WHAT MAKES YOU THINK HE'S MY FUTURE BOYFRIEND?!" Shinsou looked beyond flustered, with a growing blush crawling across his cheeks.
"The pure chaos potential," Fumikage answered, arms crossed and head bowed sullenly.
"And his attempt to protect you during the Cavalry battle!" Dark Shadow added helpfully; the two corvid-kin watched as Shinsou fumbled for an answer, eyes wide and face bright red, right up to the tips of his ears.
“Alright guys! Are you ready for the next round?! Up next, we have Midoriya versus Todoroki and Bakugou versus Shinsou! Hold onto your seats, folks, ‘cause it’s about to get even wilder up here!!”
Notes:
And here we are! At the end! Did you like our whipped Shinsou surprise?
The songs featured in this chapter are:
For the Kirishima versus Midoriya fight: My name Is... - Once Monsters
For the Tetsutetsu versus Bakugou fight: Go to Hell, for Heaven's Sake - Bring me the Horizon
Hope you guys enjoyed, please join my discord! Or the writer's zone discord!
Chapter 18: The Semifinals
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Midoriya versus Todoroki, Shinsou versus Bakugou. Who will win?
Notes:
Huge special thanks to my betas, Nyx and Mook! You two are the best!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The roar of the audience filled the stadium as Present Mic introduced the next competitors: Midoriya Izuku, who’d defied everyone’s expectations and had somehow stayed perfectly on top throughout the entire Festival, versus the son of the number two hero, Todoroki Shouto, who’d frozen everyone he’s fought so far in place.
“So. You’re supposed to have a fire side too, right?” The greenette’s stance was relaxed, casual even, as he stood across the stage, “ So, do you mind telling me why you aren’t using it?” Midoriya’s green eyes were narrowed, testing. Shouto did not care to be tested right now.
He looked so nice interacting with everyone else, besides me… Guess it was too much to hope for. To hope for what? Who knew. Nothing he had ever been taught could explain the slight ache that had blossomed in his chest.
“I will never use that bastard’s quirk.” Shouto scowled right back before creating an ice dome around his opponent. He wouldn’t be getting out of that anytime soo--
That train of thought was cut off by a blast, the sound booming across the walls, the sound of something shattering occompaning it like a terrifying symphony. Midoriya had broken through the dome with a single super-charged kick, causing shards of the frozen prison to fly across the stadium. Shouto could hear Mic yelling in the background, hyping up the audience.
“ I'm checking my vital signs
Drawing my battle lines
Going to war again
Feeling the rhythm inside of my chest,”
Izuku grabbed onto his Capture Weapon that had been wrapped loosely over his shoulders, feeling it come to life like a tensing cobra, and watched as Todoroki’s gaze zeroed in on it. Oh yeah, Izuku had gotten him with the capture weapon quite a bit today already.
“ All I need is just a pen
I know I was born for this
I know I was born for this. ”
“Is that what you’ll say to the people trapped in avalanches?” eyes calm on the surface, but something boiled below the emerald, “To the homeless freezing in the winters?” Midoriya’s question cut through him like a knife, making him freeze (pun not intended).
Everyone always said he would never be the most efficient hero he could be if he only used his ice. No one had ever mentioned the situations where that asshole’s quirk was the only way out.
“ Don't care for the critics
My words are like physics
A force that they can't stop, ”
“If you want to be a hero, you have to let go of any pettiness you still have. You have to give it your all.” Midoriya’s voice was stable and frigid. Colder than Shouto’s ice, however he continued to use it, trying to trap Midoriya, or at least push him off the stage.
Midoriya’s reaction was to pull out his axes and throw one. The flick of his wrist was a nonchalant sort of graceful: quick, fluid, and as if by pure instinct. Upon contact with the ice racing towards him, the axe burst into flames.
The weapon returned to its user within moments.
“ They just don't get it, I think they forget
I'm not done till I'm on top
I know I was born for this
I know I was born for this
I believe, I believe
We can write our story
I believe, I believe
We can be an army!”
“Who are you trying to prove yourself to?” Izuku bit out, replacing the used casing of Powdered Element in his axe. Just in time, too, because the wannabe-Elsa was throwing another wave of spikes at him.
“What does it matter to you? You’re just another person my father paid off--” Midoriya’s eyes flashed with something hard, -anger- as the smoke from the next explosion cleared.
“You’re an entitled little prick, aren’t you?” He cut the heterochromic boy off as he adjusted his footing.
“ We are the warriors, who learned to love the pain
We come from different places but have the same name
'Cause we were born for this, ”
“D’you wanna know something, Todoroki? I only discovered my quirk last year .”
“ We are the broken ones, who chose to spark a flame
Watch as our fire rages, our hearts are never tame, ”
“I’d have given anything I had for a fraction of your power before then.” the curly haired boy stalked closer, his movements reminiscent of that of a hunting predator.
“ 'Cause we were, 'cause we were,
'Cause we were, 'cause we were born for this
We were born for this, ”
“But you? For you, it’s just a curse. Something your father forced on you, isn’t it?” the axes spun in his grip.
“ I've struggled for years and
Through all of the tears
I've faced the doubts I hide, ”
“Shut up! ” Shouto didn’t want to hear another word from that ignorant little--! He sucked in a breath as he felt the flames licking at his body, reacting to his emotions.
“ I never gave in to my fears deep within
'Cause I heard my voice inside
I know I was born for this
I know I was born for this, ”
The -by now- familiar fabrics caught him by the waist and Midoriya lifted him up with a single motion, suspended in the air above the arena.
“You don’t get to tell me to shut up, Todoroki. Not without giving it your all.” Midoriya’s voice somehow stayed calm, even and sharp. Not a hint of emotion. “To be a hero means to give it your all, every single day, to put your life on the line for the ones who need you!”
“ I will never lose my voice
If I cut out all the noise, ”
“How can you say you’re giving it your all when you’re only using half of your quirk?!” Midoriya finally cracked. He looked furious, a solid defiance laced into the emerald depths of his eyes, Shouto was silent, his opponent’s words ricocheting like bullets within his head.
‘My quirk. It’s not his? It’s mine.’
“ I know, I was born for this
I know, I was born for this
I believe, I believe
We can write our story
I believe, I believe
We can be an army! ”
Midoriya’s green eyes weren’t… angry. No. They were hopeful . He wasn’t trying to rile him up for Endeavor…No, he wanted something else.
To be taken seriously? To make Shouto take him seriously? Shouto chuckled, the low sound dark and angry.
“You know, Midoriya…. I seem to have possibly made the wrong guy my rival!” He acknowledged, feeling the fire release itself, the flickers growing onto a roar.
Midoriya smirked, and released him to the ground.
“No room for pettiness in Heroics, Todoroki.” a barely there grin ghosted across the freckled face.
“No room for hesitance, either, Midoriya.”
“ We are the warriors, who learned to love the pain
We come from different places but have the same name
'Cause we were, 'cause we were,
'Cause we were, 'cause we were born for this
We were born for this
We are the broken ones, who chose to spark a flame
Watch as our fire rages, our hearts are never tame
'Cause we were, 'cause we were,
'Cause we were, 'cause we were born for this
We were born for this. ”
They ran at each other, Todoroki superheating the air around him, Midoriya with his axes at the ready. Then he tossed one.
It passed right next to him, just grazing his arm. Then Shouto gasped out, eyes wide as electricity ran through his veins, forcing some sort of numbness onto him.
“ These words that I write are for someone like me
To know you're not alone, ”
Shouto didn’t let it stop him as he released his flames on the boy, forcing him to dodge, and as Shouto watched Midoriya, suddenly all he could see was the fire of determination in the other’s eyes, the embers of pride. All encircled in green .
He didn’t want me to take him seriously… He wanted me to take my training seriously… To take heroics seriously…
“ The moves that you make ya they come with mistakes
Don't ever lose your hope
Just know, you were born for this
Just know, you were born for this ”
“Where the hell did they find you, exactly?!” Shouto shook his head in bewildered amusement.
“Under a bridge, choking on filth!” Midoriya answered with a manic grin as he brought his foot down, and Shouto watched with wide eyes as it began glowing before it caused an explosion.
“ Todoroki is out of bounds! Midoriya continues onto the stage! To the finals!! ”
“....Holy shit…” Izuku whispered to himself.
“...What was that about filth?” Todoroki questioned, about ninety percent sure that his head had been hit
“Nothing important. Let’s get you to Recovery Girl?” Izuku asked, crouching next to the bi-coloured teen.
“...That’d be nice,” Shouto answered, voice slightly slurring. Then his two-toned gaze locking on those pretty, green eyes. “I like your eyes.”
“...Thanks?” Izuku questioned, unsure how to take the compliment.
“You’re welcome. You’re very pretty.” Todoroki murmured.
“Um...Did you hit your head?”
“Maybe.”
Izuku sighed. “Right, to Recovery Girl with you.”
Hitoshi was nervous. Sure, he’d psyched himself up before, but now he was actually faced with the feral dog. And what the fuck was this eerie ambient music?
Bakugou was glaring at him from his side of the arena, making him feel like a gladiator entering the arena with a lion.
The thing was, the lions in those stories were often starved, foaming at the maw for a meal. However, Bakugou was overfed. He’d had enough.
Hitoshi glared right back. “So, you’re Bakugou. Izuku’s Kacchan,” Hitoshi began, watching as Bakugou’s eyes instinctively moved to his lips, and his glare deepened.
He didn’t reply. Why didn’t he reply? Had he been warned by the Monkey?
“You know, you’re kind of a shit human being, right? And you want to be a hero?” Hitoshi continued, stretching his arms and neck.
“ Lurking in the shady streets, hazy.
Wandering all on your own, crazy. ”
“What a fucking joke,” he growled. “You’re nothing but a bully.”
Bakugou suddenly launched into an attack, but Hitoshi had spent long enough listening to Izuku go on about how Bakugou fought to know how to dodge.
“ Thought you were the monster here, how sad.
Time to learn your place, you're only just a lad.
Cast a thousand sins and one, have you? ”
“You know he hates you, right? You know you hurt one of the kindest people on Earth, y’know? And made him hate you?” he made sure to stabilize his footing as the blonde lunged past him
“ Common boogeyman you are, it's true.
Let's see if you're all just bark, no bite.
Cowards like you always turn tail and take flight. ”
The explosions were ringing in his ears. It hurt . God, he was going to end up just as hard of hearing as Izuku by the end of this. That thought just pissed him off more.
“You’re trying to sell yourself as a hero? You’ve never cared for another person in your life! You hurt those you thought of as weaker than you for no fucking reason! You’re no better than a villain!”
“ Why the good die and the cruel live (non nocent. Reddentes)
Injustice I cannot forgive
Don't play God you're no deity
Who, pray tell, will try to stop me? ”
Then, Hitoshi was too slow, and Bakugou grabbed his arm. The pain of the sudden explosion was almost enough to make him cry out.
“Hitoshi!” Izuku called, already knowing this wouldn’t end well, he sprang up from his seat in Recovery Girl’s temporary office, leaving Todoroki to stare after him as he ran.
This was not going to end well, not at all.
“ Bear no arms, I'll rip those from you
As a corpse no more harm you'll do, ”
Bakugou was treating Hitoshi like a fucking dog toy, throwing him around, singeing and tossing him, he could feel skin tearing from the rough treatment, when he saw from the corner of his eye a hand move towards his head.
There was an explosion, and Hitoshi lost consciousness.
Katsuki was livid. How dare this useless extra act like he knew Deku at all? Deku might not be quirkless, but he’d always be chasing at Katsuki’s heels, never even coming close to his level. So why did the thought that Deku might hate him hurt ?
The purple freak was taken from him by a Capture Weapon, and Katsuki looked up to see Deku, his eyes filled with anger and loathing , protecting the extra with his own body and shielding him from Katsuki’s view.
The tendrils of fabric were floating, snapping through the air in an agitated manner. Deku’s eyes narrowed further, not a single hint of the quirkless loser Katsuki once knew in them. Not a trace of the boy who silently demanded that the world hand him his dream on a silver platter.
“ Don't look at me with those eyes, you've got
No one else to blame for your demise.
Think you'll catch my mercy now, really?
After all your crimes, beyond a doubt guilty. ”
Izuku stared Bakugou down. He was no longer Kacchan. He hadn’t been in a while. Kayama-sensei got between the two of them.
Katsuki looked up at the hero just in time to read her lips. ‘ Stop. The battle is over. ’
His eyes slid to Deku again, without his permission. His childhood victim was trying to carry the bleeding lavender bush to the nurse’s office, not even sparing him a glance.
Izuku glared at the bully that had ruined every nicer memory he’d had of his childhood friend.
Bakugou was forced to use his hearing aids for the final fight, since not using them previously had led to him unable to hear the teachers’ warnings. Izuku was planning on using that fact. He loaded up his gauntlet with fire ammunition.
He still had a few powder vials for his axes left over. His gauntlets had remained practically untouched, however his footwraps were down and out for the count.
That’s fine. He was going to take Bakugou down with his own quirk.
The blonde stared him down, waiting for the signal that the fight had started. Once he had it, Bakugou was launching himself forwards.
Izuku had already made sure that the gauntlets were loaded so his punches had some extra power. He didn’t want to kill Bakugou, no. Just to teach him what pain felt like. What he’d always made others feel.
“I am a man at war…”
Notes:
Songs in this chapter are!
Born for This by The Score
and
God Syndrome by Ashe and Madame Macabre!
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter! The chapter finishing the entire Sports Festival arc is coming later today! Please, join either my Discord or the Writer's Zone Discord for immediate updates!
I'm thinking of adding a channel to my Discord where I just post the nonesense my betaing crew and I comment on. It's fun.
Chapter 19: The End of The Festival
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku versus Bakugou and the aftermath.
Notes:
A HUGE thanks to Mook, Nyx and Jay for betaing this chapter! I hope you guys like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki didn't know what to expect from Deku. He had beaten everyone he had faced before him. Raccoon Eyes, Shitty Hair, even that Half and Half bastard.
It was pissing him off, but then again, if Katsuki didn't know how to be cautious, he'd be nothing more than a rabid dog.
"I am a man at war
And I am fighting for,"
Izuku ran at Bakugou, using his footwrap's mechanism to toss himself up in the air and behind the blonde before dealing out a vicious punch to his side.
"All of the broken people
All of the people thrown overboard,"
Bakugou turned to him, perhaps expecting to see nervousness, but all he could see was the pure undiluted rage that his opponent was radiating.
How dare Bakugou hurt his friend like that! How dare he injure Hicchan like that!
"They always tried to shame us
But they don't speak the language
No we're not nameless, we're not faceless,"
The sound from the gauntlet made Bakugou flinch. Izuku's eyes narrowed as he quickly switched the directions of his gauntlets, putting them squarely into shooting position, and with two strong punches, shot forward with the explosions. Bakugou's shoulders dislocated with a loud ‘crack’ from the impact.
"We were born for greatness!"
Ignoring the other's shout of pain was a frighteningly easy thing to do as Izuku began kicking him around.
"Do you forfeit, Bakugou?" He bit out, white-hot anger lacing his taunting tone as he towered over the blond who was now on his ass, bruises littering his skin and a split lip bleeding.
"Somebody sound the alarm
(Oh, oh oh) a fire was set in the dark
(Oh, oh oh) it's time that you know
No, we're not nameless, we're not faceless
We were born for greatness!"
"I'll never lose to a Quirkless failure like you!" Katsuki barked out, trying to ignore how much his arms hurt, but the very fact that he was now only 'Bakugou' to Deku hurt just as much (why, he didn’t know).
"Shame," Izuku sighed, bored. He stepped on one of Bakugou's dislocated shoulders, applying his entire body’s weight onto it.
"It doesn't matter if the world has gone mad
If we just hold on, if we just hold on yeah
The sky is falling and the world has gone mad
And we sing our songs, and we just hold on yeah..."
"You fucker!" Katsuki growled, kicking him off, to which Deku fucking obliges, like he has a choice.
Izuku flipped his gauntlets’ firing system around again, but this time he switched the ammunition to ice casings.
"So if you're running, stop running
One life, one chance, start living
Sing it louder just to let the world know
No, we're not nameless, we're not faceless
We were born for greatness!"
"Would you quit it with your fucking, elemental gauntlet of doom, you fucking kamikaze motherfucker?!" Bakugou yelled, before Izuku began freezing him to the ground.
With each blast of the gauntlet, Bakugou flinched more, attempting to dodge quicker, leading to about a fourth of Izuku's shots actually hitting.
"We're not nameless, we're not faceless
We were born for greatness
We're not nameless, we're not faceless
We were born for greatness!"
"Must be hard to keep dodging with those dislocated shoulders," Izuku snapped out mockingly, his voice somewhere between disinterested and vindictive. Once grassy green eyes now resembled boiling acid.
"You-" Katsuki was quick to shut his eyes in response to the axe that sailed across the arena, embedding itself next to his leg in an explosion of ice.
"You're done," Deku informed him, quiet rage simmering beneath the surface. "Both your shoulders are dislocated and your legs are frozen in place."
"Bakugou is no longer able to fight! Midoriya wins!" Mic announced.
"No! I can still fight!" Bakugou insisted, despite the fiery pain that spiked up his arm as he tried to move, he only stopped when his vision started to distort, fuck it hurt. Izuku didn't stay to stare him down after his win was announced, instead heading towards where Hitoshi would be.
In the recovery room, Hitoshi was just coming to when he heard the sound of cheering.
"Mnn? Wha… what happened?" He groaned.
"Bakugou blew up the side of your head. You passed out and Midoriya ran to protect you. He just defeated Bakugou," Todoroki stated flatly from his seat on the other side of the small room.
"I… lost?" Hitoshi repeated, his face blank, but his mind reeling. He lost? He lost to Bakugou? He couldn't protect Izuku from that bully. He couldn’t protect himself and he couldn’t…
The door opened and familiar green eyes locked on him.
"Hicchan!" Izuku's arms were very quickly wrapped around him and they all heard Recovery Girl tsk at him.
"Your gloves need to be thicker next time," she said, taking one of Izuku's hands and revealing the burnt knuckles.
"Oh…" Thankfully, Izuku still had enough energy to be healed.
"You didn't even notice?" Hitoshi asked, and Todoroki gave him a look.
"Ah, I guess I was just too angry to take notice." Izuku chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck.
Angry? What the fuck happened during their fight?
Izuku's attention was stolen away by Recovery Girl absentmindedly clearing her throat.
"Ah, should I bring you a cup of water, sensei?" Izuku asked innocently.
Recovery Girl sent him an incredulous look. "You just finished winning the Sports Festival, maintaining a hold on 1st place the entire time, and your knuckles were nearly burnt off. You're worried about me?"
Hitoshi tried not to chuckle. Key word being tried.
"Lay down, sonny," Recovery Girl ordered, forcing Izuku into a bed with a few taps on his head with her cane. "You just rest here, you have twenty minutes until the award ceremony. Shinsou, I'm trusting you to keep him in place." The short nurse sent a pointed look the lavender students’ way.
Hitoshi grinned, trying to stifle the laughter born from an old lady bossing his badass crush around and quickly found himself laying on top of Midoriya.
"Hicchan?" Izuku's eyes were still concerned, worried (the rise in pitch went ignored).
"Izuuukuuu… The big bad wolf gave me a concussion. Heal me with affection," Hitoshi demanded, practically nuzzling up to Izuku, who just snorted.
"Sure, Hicchan." Very soon, there were fingers running along the back of Hitoshi's scalp, soothing and calming strokes through his hair.
Shouto watched the two, seeing the small, excited smile on Shinsou's dopey face, the blush high on his cheeks. The tender, caring smile on Midoriya's lips as he watched his friend.
… He didn't know he could feel jealous of another person for having specific company. He also wanted to be comforted by Midoriya, if that's what it looked like.
Shouta sighed as he watched the arena be transformed for the last part of the festival.
Both the Aldera boys were brutal with their opponents, but there was a huge difference between them, in how they treated those who lost to them.
Midoriya ran towards everyone who lost to him and helped them to Recovery Girl. He talked to them, seemed to befriend them. His whole stunt of winning against Todoroki… Frankly, he could have won a lot sooner by simply flicking the other out of bounds.
But Midoriya wanted to make him use his fire, first. To help him.
Bakugou, however… He ignored everyone who lost to him, choosing to keep fighting even when they were down, in Shinsou's case.
And this action must have been predictable to Midoriya, because he was pulling Shinsou away from the explosive boy before Midnight even reacted.
Maybe… Maybe he should make more of an effort to understand the Midoriya. The boy was pleasant enough to his class, seeing as how Ashido and Kirishima were still awestruck over how cute and down-to-Earth he was when interacting with them. Even Tokoyami seemed to think positively of the boy.
After all… Winning first place like that? Midoriya was promised a place in the hero course. Shinsou was too, despite his quirk not being displayed.
In fact, it was probably better to keep his quirk a secret, as the boy would undoubtedly want to be an Underground hero, if his tactics and behaviour were anything to go by.
"So, Shouta, weren't my boys awesome?" Hizashi started, eyes shining with pride (no, there were no tears, and even if there was you wouldn't need to know that).
"They're going to be joining my class, aren't they?" Shouta sighed through the layers of bandages.
"They sure are! Either that or you only get Shinsou. I don't want Midoriya and Bakugou in the same class." Hizashi's entire presence seemed to darken at the thought. "I've never seen Midoriya angry like that, and I've been watching him train this entire time."
"So you think separating Midoriya and Shinsou will help?" Shouta asked. They'd have a meeting over this sooner or later, might as well get the facts straight now.
"No. Those two are good for each other. I think that your only options are to either put Midoriya in 1-B and Shinsou in 1-A, or put them both in 1-A and keep a close eye on Bakugou," Hizashi answered. "Midoriya needs a friend, or else he won't stand up for himself."
Shouta grunted, and was left to ponder that as the loud blonde's attention was called elsewhere.
Standing in the stadium, on the grass instead of the benches, would have to be enough for Hitoshi. Even if he had wanted to stand as tall as Izuku did, from his perch in first place.
All Might's smile wasn't empty as he presented Shinsou with his medal. Though, it was clear that All Might was proudest of Izuku, going by the look in his luminescent eyes; the fact only angered the blonde on the second place pedestal, judging by the glare he sent the other boy and the way his slings shook. Well, the boy was shivering anyway, what with his nose bright red and snotty, he must've caught a cold from the ice that had encased his feet.
Shinsou just hoped that he managed to get into the Heroics department.
He was just about done with gathering his stuff, getting ready to leave and go home, when his phone pinged, announcing that he had a message.
[Chatroom: Troubled Birds Chaos Crew
Down to Clown: Hey guys! Let’s go out to celebrate!
This Jackassery will not Stand!: sure. anyone got a place? specifically one where we won’t be mobbed because of hero kid?
3 Oz of Whoopass: Rude
Meditates for a Break: I can get us a private table in Heart’s Desire.
Bad at Math: is it any good???
3 Oz of Whoopass: It’s great! It’s Hicchan’s family’s cafe!
Down to Clown: Excuse me, Hicchan????
Meditates for a Break: Yeah, what about it?]
[Chatroom: Midoriya’s Spies
Business Spy: Hicchan???????/
Brainwash Spy: He’s so cute and I’m so gay for him help me Endo
Designer Spy: why would endo be able to help?
Chemist Spy: excuse you, that’s my girlfriend you’re talking about
Brainwash Spy: See? Endo can help because she’s also gay and oh, I dont know. Actually has a girlfriend.
Necromancer Spy: is there anyone straight in our class?
Invention Spy: we dont know anything about mido yet
Brainwash Spy: Mei I will cry.]
[Chatroom: Troubled Birds Chaos Crew
3 Oz of Whoopass: Chat’s dead, isn’t it? If you guys aren’t up for meeting up, Mirio-nii keeps messaging me about how he wants to meet up to congratulate me.
Meditates for a Break: No, I just messaged my parents, we got a private table. You can invite him if you want, though. Mom likes him.
Looking for Trouble: the inlaws get along
Meditates for a Break: KELLY DELETE THAT
One message was deleted!
3 Oz of Whoopass: Did I miss something?
Meditates for a Break: Nope. Meet you guys outside the gates, tell your third year friends to meet us at the cafe. Let’s go celebrate, Izuku.]
[Chatroom: Midoriya’s Spies
Designer Spy: izuku????????????
Brainwash Spy: Shut the fuck up Ayeka]
Notes:
The song this chapter was 'Born for Greatness' by Papa Roach.
I hope you enjoyed this chapter full of gay, and feel free to come yell at me on my Discord! Or in the Writer's Zone. Either way, there's plenty to yell about.
Chapter 20: Cafe Dates
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The group decides to celebrate the Sports Festival together!
Notes:
Huge thank you to Nyx and Mook for betaing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The scene was comfortable, cozy and straight up contentful.
Hitoshi was surrounded by friends, even though they were cut off into couples.
Amajikis face was hidden in Toogata's neck, the bright blonde's arms around his waist.
Kelly was leaning against Endo in a way that Hitoshi was sure meant their fingers were laced together beneath the table.
Vella and Ayeka, in a twist he really didn't see coming, were sitting rather close to one another.
Hitoshi was, thankfully, squeezed up to Izuku, practically people-watching as he observed as Mei and Hado chatted between themselves about the different performances.
Izuku was drinking a cup of hot chocolate, eyes drifting up to Hitoshi's head, where the bandages Recovery Girl had placed on him remained.
Hitoshi was actually dying to know what the hell had happened to make Izuku that protective over him.
"Hicchan," Izuku called, smiling at him, "I'm sure that if Bakugou hadn't taken out his hearing aids, you'd have easily gotten second place."
Hitoshi raised an eyebrow. "Second place?"
"Unless you could really trip me up and take control of me, second place." Izuku confirming the statement, grinned at him.
"Trip you up, huh?" Hitoshi put an elbow on the table, leaning on it as he looked at Izuku's victorious, teasing grin.
Uninvited thoughts about how he’d wished to confess to Izuku during the last fight wormed their way into his mind. Would he have gotten to cuddle up to Izuku if he had confessed? Would he have even been allowed to be as close?
"Hmm. I'm pretty sure I could’ve tripped you up. Actually had a plan and everything," Hitoshi confessed.
"Oh, really?" Izuku asked, voice low, a smirk dancing across his lips. Hitoshi had to fight not to shiver.
Brainwash made him far more sensitive to people's voices and pitches than most. Usually, Izuku's voice seemed rather unremarkable, but every now and again, he'd get sassy, or execute a plan and gain confidence, and then it's goodbye to functioning, hello to being a human disaster.
"Oh! that's right. Hey, Zuzu," Kelly started, breaking out of her conversation with her girlfriend. "How did you get Todoroki to use his fire? I heard all the 1-A kids going nuts over it. Apparently, he never uses it."
"Oh. I uh… just kind of listened to whatever my gut was telling me?" Izuku seemed sheepish, almost as if he didn't know himself.
"Well I had a theory," Hado started. "Have you ever heard the phrase 'armor-piercing question'?"
"Oh. Oh! " Kelly seemed excited and Hitoshi hummed, bringing a finger to his lip.
"So it fits what I was talking about at first, about manipulation being possibly a part of Mastery?"
"Well, maybe? But manipulation is a broad term, and I think it depends more on the word choice!" Hado answered, and Izuku perked up.
“What are yo-?" Hitoshi was cut off by his crush.
"You're saying that armor-piercing questions work because the element of a weapon is in the name? As in, to work my quirk to the fullest, I need to think of actions in analogies to war and fighting?" Izuku caught on.
"Like how kisses can be thought of as fights between tongues." Endo pointed out and Hitoshi froze, trying oh so hard to not imagine Izuku on top of him, kissing him breathless with a smug air about it.
"Ah, I guess?" Izuku scratched his neck.
"Maybe you should check if it works!" Hado suggested, and Togata seemed to almost sense trouble brewing, by how quickly he went from whispering into Amajiki's ear to turning to her. "Why don't you try kissing someone no-"
"Nejire!" Toogata scolded while Hitoshi's brain bluescreened as Izuku looked at him, and hey, was that a considering glint in his eyes?
"Thanks for the offer, and the viewpoint, Hado-senpai, but I don't think that'd be appropriate," Izuku tried to wave off, when Kelly joined in again.
"Hey, since sex is sometimes referred to as a battle for dominance, do you think--" Hitoshi was thinking far too much for this line of thought. Drink something, you thirsty disaster! He mentally ordered himself.
His hands found a big cup of hot chocolate and he thoughtlessly drank it.
"...My drink…" Izuku whined next to him, which was when Hitoshi froze remembering that he’d gotten tea and not hot chocolate.
The entire table went silent. Everyone was staring at Hitoshi when Izuku's phone went off.
"Oh, I better take this. I'll be right back!" He crawled out of the booth, leaving Hitoshi to the sharks.
"...Oh my God," Kelly started.
"I… I know I suggested he kiss you but… I didn't mean an indirect one!" Hado tried to hold back giggles.
Amajiki was apparently dying of secondhand embarrassment, hiding his face in his boyfriend's chest. Said boyfriend looked at Hitoshi with a sympathetic, yet amused smile, same as Mei.
Vella was trying not to laugh, only to end up practically laying on Ayeka, who was chuckling, judging by the motion of his shoulders.
Endo and Kelly were both giggling, and Hitoshi was really tempted to yell at them all to stop bullying him.
Hell, he could even see his parents laughing in the kitchen.
"I'm disowning you guys!" He yelled at them, making his mom laugh even louder.
Then suddenly there was a whole lot of green in his vision as Izuku launched himself at Hitoshi with a squeal.
The table quieted down as everyone stared at Hitoshi, waiting for his reaction. As for the lavender boy himself, he could really only put a hand down on his crush's back as he slowly, hesitantly, attempted to coax the reason for the outburst out of Izuku.
"Hicchan! I'm not supposed to tell you yet, but!" Izuku looked up at him with bright, shiny eyes and Hitoshi stilled, disbelief in his eyes.
"No… Already?"
The greenette bit his lip to try and hold back a smile. He failed.
"...MOM! DAD! I'M IN THE HERO COURSE!" Hitoshi yelled, hearing the entire table burst into cheers as Izuku squirmed, giggling.
"We're both in the hero course!" Izuku cheered.
Then it sank in. Izuku was going to be in class with him. All day. Every day.
Fuck. His crush was just going to keep growing into something uncontrollable, wasn't it?
Izuku hadn’t been expecting a call from All Might, which was why he removed himself from the table.
"All Might, hey," Izuku greeted his mentor quietly as he answered.
"Hello, my boy! I know I said it earlier today, but I figured I'd say it again, you did wonderfully today!" The number one hero's voice came from his phone, and Izuku quickly forced his attention back to it despite the giggling he heard from his table. It was so nice of Hicchan's parents to let them stay and enjoy the cafe after they closed it to the other patrons.
"Thank you!" Izuku tried to keep his voice from rising too high.
"But of course! Now, I'm not technically supposed to tell you, but both your and Young Shinsou's transfer requests have been granted. You're both joining Heroics!"
Izuku strangled back the excited yell that bubbled up in the back of his throat.
"Now, I called specifically to tell you something. Since you mentioned to Young Togata how Aizawa does not get along with you, Mirai has offered to take your first work experience week."
"Sir did?" It wasn't that Izuku was entirely not expecting it. Sir wouldn’t let him go on with a teacher who belittled him. But he wasn't the type to make an offer first. "I'll have to send him a thank you!"
"Yes, well. He wanted me to tell you that, so if Aizawa starts something about how he's not willing to take two students at once for transfers, you'll know you have backup," All Might explained.
"I see! Thank you so much, All Might!" Izuku grinned.
"But of course! Are you with your mother already?" All Might asked.
"No, I actually went to Hicchan's family cafe to celebrate with my Hicchan, 1-H, Mirio-nii and his friends," Izuku answered.
"Ah, I see! Well, enjoy your celebrations, Young Midoriya!"
"Thank you!" Soon after that, All Might closed the call, and, really? Was anyone expecting him not to hug Hicchan after this?
And if Izuku toyed with the idea of leaving his medal to his friend, because after all, Hicchan was convinced he'd have won, well. No one needed to know that.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this chapter! Next chapter is coming... Probably within the hour. Maybe slightly later than that.
Eitherway, if you want to get more content, such as commentary from the betas, chatting, spoilers and MORE, come join my discord! If you want more fic recommendations and to talk to more authors, come join the writing zone discord!
Chapter 21: Vex and Adaptability
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The boys' first lesson in 1-A and a look into the future.
Notes:
Special thanks to Mook and Nyx for betaing this! And with this chapter behind us, we're done updating for today!
Ignoring the next chapter I already have planned.
Hope you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku and Hitoshi were both removed from the classroom announcement the next day, and instead led to 1-A.
"Right, so congratulations on your performances during the Sports Festival. On another note, we'll be taking in two new students today, Midoriya and Shinsou. Make them feel welcomed, would you?" Aizawa drawled dryly, before gesturing for the two to sit down.
Thankfully, they were seated one behind the other. Unfortunately, it was right in front of the Hard-of-Hearing Satan himself.
Obviously, Hitoshi took the seat that allowed him to separate Izuku from the bully that had tormented him for years. He was rewarded with an angelic smile and a bush of green seated right in front of him.
They ignored the looks that the majority of the class sent them, although Izuku sent a small wave to the pink girl from the festival.
"Alright, with that out of the way, today you'll be choosing your Hero Names." Annnd there went all of Hitoshi's hard-earned confidence, out the window and far away.
Izuku was called up early on, and he presented his name with a muted grace.
"The Proficiency Hero: Adaptability," he offered, fingers clutching the board with confidence.
There was some chatter, with people questioning it, but Izuku clearly didn't pay any attention to them; rather, he looked to Midnight.
"Hm… Adaptability sounds like a name that promises a lot…" The R rated hero pointed out, hesitant and holding a finger to her lips.
"I can back it up," Izuku assured her with a determined expression.
She smiled at him and approved it with a thumbs up.
A few moments later, it was Hitoshi's turn. "Vex," he said simply, decidedly not adding any flair (unlike that one classmate, Aoyama was it?).
Izuku perked up, eyes wide and happy before he opened a notebook--which was surprisingly empty, must be a new one--and began scribbling in it.
Hitoshi tilted his head in an unasked question, but had his name approved and quickly found himself trying to look over Izuku's shoulders to sneak a peek at what he was writing with such vigor.
It took them the entire period before they were told to return to Mic's class, and to disregard any internship offers they received for the time being (which was, in Hitoshi's words, a WHOLE LOT OF THEM, HOLY SHIT ) because they'd be training under a hero of the school's choosing. After much careful treading, Hitoshi finally got a glimpse at what Izuku was working on.
Well, less got a glimpse and more a clue.
"Hicchan," Izuku gave a low whine that told Hitoshi immediately that he wanted something. "You'll let me change your costume around a bit for added support items, right?"
"I, uh… Depends?" He fumbled his words around. That whining tone was always a hard-hitter. It made Hitoshi want to give Izuku everything he asked for, but. Well. It was his costume. He wanted it to be his own.
"On?" Izuku prompted, a million and one selling pitches already loading up in his head.
"W-what do you want to add?" By the glint in the greenette's eyes, Hitoshi knew he was in for it.
"I am so glad you asked, Hicchan! See, I'm thinking of adding some visors that'll give you heat vision and a whole information hub, a filtration system, hybridized with a voice mimicker, obviously, maybe some fox-themed ears that'll enhance your hearing? Maybe we could make them a bit more flexible to give you greater range, add a pair of capture weapons, once you're proficient enough to use them, just as backup, and-"
Hitoshi cut his crush off with small waves of his hands. "Okay, okay! You can add your gadgets!"
Izuku let out a squeal; a squeal ; and gave Hitoshi a quick hug that really messed with the lavender boy's heart. "Thank you, Hicchan! You won't regret it!"
"Great. Now, what was that about a fox-theme?" Hitoshi queried,a single brow raised.
"Well, the name you chose, Vex? For me, it brings up the idea of a vixen, you know, like the term for a female fox? I was thinking that we could fake you a fox-like quirk using support items, to keep Brainwash a secret. Like how Eraserhead's Capture Weapon helps him fake a quirk that's kind of like Best Jeanists’, you know? Instead of having no visible indications of his quirk."
Hitoshi tried to think it over, but the second he heard 'capture weapon', all he could see was the image of Izuku crouched in front of his body, protecting him from Bakugou, just like he saw in the recording of the Sports Festival, the cloth surrounding him like tendrils of protectiveness.
"Y-yeah, I guess I can see what you mean," Hitoshi agreed, rubbing his neck.
Izuku beamed up at him, the notebook clutched to his chest like a stuffed bear. "Great! I'll submit the ideas I've had to Ayeka, and you'll have your very own costume ready by the time our work experience week starts!"
"R-right." Izuku was already off to the 1-H classroom as Hitoshi walked into his next class, just a touch confused and very unsure of what exactly he’d just agreed to.
"So, who will train Midoriya and Shinsou?" The question was brought up, and Toshinori immediately perked up, but waited for Aizawa's reaction first.
"Well, I'd assume whoever gets a claim on them first, but Aizawa has to agree, right?" Vlad asked, then shook his head with a deep sigh. "We haven't had transfers from the other departments since Aizawa, apparently. So the protocols are a bit outdated and...ineffective."
"We've also never had two transfers at once," Midnight reminded. "According to protocol, it's traditionally the receiving homeroom teacher that does the work experience week. But…" A manicured nail waved a small circle in the air, letting the thought go unsaid.
Mic tried not to make a face; key word being tried . Aizawa sent him a warning glance, now finally free from his bandages.
"Are you really going to train two students during their work week, Shouta?" Midnight asked, a concerned look passing over her features.
"I can understand Shinsou, he still needs to work on his physical abilities, but Midoriya is kind of… well-rounded? A jack of all trades?" Mic offered with a few hand gestures to help the words along.
"Midoriya needs real world experience and to develop some restraint when it comes to Shinsou," Aizawa simply stated. "Constantly pairing those two up is going to result in a dependency problem."
"Ah, well if that's the case, Midoriya has been requested by a personal friend of mine, Sir Nighteye. They already know each other, and I don't have any doubt-" Toshinori's chance to speak up was stolen away by an Aizawa Glare TM .
"No. He's going to need to learn how to operate like an Underground hero with a quirk like that," Aizawa grumbled.
"You know, Nighteye's a stable hero who can give him the chance to see both the Underground Heroics world and the Daytime Heroics wo-" Mic began to point out.
"No," Aizawa cut him off, earning him a small glare from the blonde.
"It would almost seem like you're impressed by my student," Powerloader drawled, tapping the tabletop rhythmically.
"The little sharpshooter's quite the character," Snipe nodded from where he sat with his arms crossed, one of his legs sitting on top of the other.
Aizawa groaned like they were physically paining him. "Fine. I might have been wrong about Midoriya. He's got potential and I want to draw it out of him. Happy now?" The scowl on his face did nothing to hide how he felt regarding the confession.
"Ecstatic," Powerloader snapped bluntly. He clearly didn't think much of Aizawa's ability to handle Midoriya after all of that, and frankly? Toshinori wasn't sure if he did, either.
But, well. He should at least give the tired Underground hero another chance.
Wait, when did he get coffee on his tie?
Notes:
Nyx said that Powerloader was cussing Aizawa out in morse code so that's canon now.
Hope you enjoyed today's chapters! We'll be back tomorrow with some more Gay for you all!
If you wanna see some of the batshit crazy stuff that happens during the Betaing, join my discord! And as always, the writer zone discord is always fun to be in!
Chapter 22: Vexin Time
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The start of the Work Week Experience goes... Well.
Notes:
Huge thanks to my betaing team, which, btw, has grown again!
For this chapter, we have Mook, Nyx and Sister of Sabriel!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had the design approved by Ayeka --thankfully, with minimal complaints-- the very next day and took Hitoshi’s measurements the day after that. The design was indeed ready by the start of the work experience week.
There was not a trace of loose, comfortable clothing. It was all tight, black fabric, with white lines along specific areas; several patches were darker than others, and there were several boxes with fragile gadgets in them lining the waist.
‘Seriously, Shinsou? Loose, black clothing doesn’t do a thing for your figure, nor will it catch Midoriya’s eye. Not to mention tighter fabric is harder to get a hold on, but don’t worry, I didn’t make it nearly as tight as Midoriya’s is.
So, here’s a rundown. Several gadgets are included, Midoriya left notes on each one, but we’re focusing on your costume here. Upper body is tighter than lower, because Midoriya brought up the idea of a vixen, so we might as well work with that, right? If you want me to change it, just tell me, it’s a thirty minute adjustment, at most.
The darker areas are padded, Midoriya said it’s for easier falls and better protection, so you’re looking at wrists, hips, shoulders, elbows and anything below your thighs. All it means is that the added protections are outside the costume instead of inside it, so you’re protected all around; it’s just more stab-protected there, but more impact-protected everywhere else.
The white accents are meant to glow when you tense your muscles a bit, to show civilians that you’re not some weird, roof-jumping fox furry. They match the ears Midoriya made for you.
Check your gadgets now. If you want any adjustments, again, just come to me, I've been pretty bored.
-Ayeka’
‘Extremely helpful,’ Shinsou thought as he put the printed letter down next to his costume’s suitcase.
Next was the handwritten letter in the boxes for the gadgets. If there was something that warmed in Hitoshi’s chest after seeing the effort, well, nobody really needed to know that.
‘
Shins- Hitos-
Hicchan! Your newest support items are here! I hope you like them! Please test them out in the field and give me your harshest feedback!
The items are separated into boxes, and the boxes are organized by numbers! I thought it was a bit too organized, but Endo said it’s more professional this way! Please give me feedback on how it was set up, too, if you have any!
Now, onto the support items!
-MidoHearing-Work in progress of a name. These connect to your mouthpiece, and go over your ears! They don’t look like it, but they’re highly flexible and you can adjust where they’re pointing with a look! They enhance your hearing!
-MidoVision? God I need to stop letting Mei name my stuff-Haven’t found a better name for them yet. They’re meant to discolor your eyes a bit, make you look a bit more fox-like, you know? They also have heat vision, vision enhancers -- like Mei’s Zoom! -- and a stats hub, like I said. It’s mostly contained to scanning for obvious injuries and for how far away you are from a person!
- The Mouthpiece! Not named yet, as it’s going to be completely unique to you! I was thinking Vex-hancer. Feedback, please and thank you! Anyway, like I told you, it’s a hybrid of fake vocal cords -- the lower part goes on your neck and face and connects to your goggles and earpiece; it’s tight enough to connect to your skin and give you better control over your gadgets -- and a filtration system! The filtration system goes on top of everything else (it gets attached last) so keep that in mind! It’s a bit elongated to fit the fox theme!
- Along the light lines, you’ll find little indents! They’re for throwing weapons! I included a small selection of them here, including ninja stars, dulled throwing knives and several little Chemi Surprises, including tracking darts and small time-grenades!
And that’s it for your support items! Remember, any refills, adjustments, problems and feedback, please deliver to me! (If you could write it down, that’d be great because we both know I can’t remember anything)
Hopefully you’ll enjoy these!
-Izuku’
...Well that was cute. Hitoshi carefully began putting on the costume, following his friends’ instructions to the letter.
“When you divas are done, we should be starting to see where you’re at in unarmed combat,” Aizawa drawled from outside the changing room, and Hitoshi carefully took a deep breath before leaving the room.
Aizawa didn’t react to his outfit too much. That might just be because Izuku had just come out of his changing room, though.
Izuku’s outfit was skintight, dark brown with plenty of forest green indents that were currently filled with weapons, apparently. There were also several parts in his outfit that were just moss green, and Hitoshi assumed that’s where his ammo cases were.
Well. He would assume if he was capable of doing much of anything other than staring at Izuku’s muscles.
God, being gay around this boy was hard. In more ways than one.
“Oh, Hicchan! Your costume looks so good!” Izuku jumped towards him, a beaming grin on his face. The insomniac had to actively avoid staring at how the material accentuated the curves of the greenettes muscles, because holy fuck.
“Th-thanks. Yours is…”
‘Straight out of my fantasies.’
“Serviceable.” Why the fuck did I say that?
Aizawa cleared his throat, looking unimpressed.
“Midoriya, put all your weapons away. Spar with Shinsou,” he ordered from where he held a timer.
Izuku nodded and immediately got to it, treating his weapons with care and respect.
Hitoshi wrought his hands together anxiously. Izuku was really strong, and he was sure he was going to disappoint Aizawa. It may have been the usual thing in P.E classes, but now, it was different. Now, Aizawa was their homeroom teacher.
“Shinsou. Be less obvious,” Aizawa called him out, and Hitoshi nearly choked on his tongue at the possible double meaning as Izuku turned around, tilting his head in confusion.
“Did I miss somethin-”
“No! Go back to taking off your weapons!” Hitoshi yelled, trying to refrain himself from physically turning Izuku around.
Then Izuku shrugged, and went to take off the hidden weapons in his boots. Which meant he was bending over.
Hitoshi decided to adopt the tested and proven Amajiki Method of dealing with shit TM , meaning he turned around, faced a wall and waited to be called on.
“Alright, I’m done!” Izuku called out and Aizawa turned his judging, unimpressed look on the greenette.
“Good. Get to the mats, spar and show me what I’m working with.”
Suffice to say, Hitoshi ate the mats a whole lot that day. But it didn’t feel as important as the feeling of Izuku’s hands touching him.
Or that skintight costume on Izuku. Nope. Most of the day wasn’t nearly as important as that skintight costume.
As for Shouta, he was very much regretting taking on both boys.
Midoriya alone would be fine, he wasn’t nearly as overprotective as he’d initially assumed, though his social awareness was garbage and would definitely need some working on.
Shinsou alone would also be fine. They’d mostly just work on his lack of physical skills and confidence, and maybe add a bit of situational awareness.
The two together? It was disastrous, with Midoriya proving to be a trigger to all of Shinsou’s dumb, hormonal teenaged impulses, and Shinsou activating Midoriya’s caretaker instinct every time he lost confidence, leading to several minutes of pep talks each time.
God. The others wanted to keep this dynamic alive? What bets did they even have on those kids?
Notes:
Next chapter: The Stain Fight
Sure hope you're ready for what's coming!
Join my discord! Or the Writer Zone Discord!
Chapter 23: The Fated Battle
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
It's here...
Notes:
A special thanks to Mook, Nyx and Sister of Sabriel for betaing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The majority of the work experience week was kind of bland. Aizawa was trying to cram as much information as he could into their little heads, to get them up to speed with the rest of the class.
Hitoshi just wanted something a bit more exciting to happen! Maybe on their first patrol?
It was only far later, during the night of their first patrol, that Hitoshi regretted ever wishing for excitement.
[Iida’s WEWM - Manual: Hey Eraserhead, I’m really sorry to throw this on you, with the two you’re already training, but Tenya’s really not doing well. At this point, I’m kind of afraid he’ll go after the Hero Killer, since he was last seen here in Hosu.
Eraserhead: Yeah, figured that might happen. I’ll be swinging by Hosu tonight, bringing the transfers for a patrol. I can talk to him then.
Iida’s WEWM - Manual: Much appreciated! ]
Really, Shouta should have known that with his track record, something like this would happen. Of course every time he tried to go anywhere with his students, there would be a Nomu.
The city being on fire was new, but, well; might as well happen.
“Vex, Adaptability, you have permission to use your quirks and support items for protecting yourselves and others. Do not engage the Nomus,” he instructed, not hearing Vex question what a Nomu was. “I have reason to suspect Iida ran off from his mentoring hero. If you find him, message me the location. Do not separate. Don’t hesitate to ask for backup if you require it.”
They needed to find Iida. During chaos like this was the perfect time to slip away from a hero. Adaptability was surprisingly competent, and his protective streak over Vex should allow them to go through this rather easily.
Honestly, there were so many times this week when Hitoshi wondered just who the fuck trained Izuku. First aid? He aced it. Fighting, both unarmed and with nonlethal weapons? Took to it like a fish to water.
Parkour around a burning city? Apparently! Hitoshi was trying really hard to keep up with Izuku, who moved his own flexible, antenna-looking audio receivers around, trying to listen for… something . He didn’t even seem fazed by the fact that shit was burning and there were monsters attacking Hosu!
Izuku stopped, suddenly, then broke into a sprint. “Iz-- Adaptability! Where are yo--?”
Adaptability turned to give him a look and lifted a finger to his lips. “Get ready to call Eraser over. I hear something.”
And hear something he did. A dark, shadowy silhouette was closing in on the armored boy whom Hitoshi distinctly remembered as the poor soul who’d ended up getting messed with by Mei during the Festival.
“Vex. Send Eraser our location, tell him we have the Hero Killer here. I’ll distract him,” Adaptability whispered, crouched on the edge of the building and ready to spring into action.
Something about the chaos felt off to Adaptability. Like it wasn’t just monsters or villains attacking for the sake of attacking. No, this felt purposeful.
The purpose became clear as his Adapta-Hearing picked up the sound of metal dragging on concrete, along with the sound of a cold, familiar voice.
He couldn’t really dignify Vex’s question with an answer, only giving a barely-there warning before he jumped down into the alley.
“Stain. You’re going against your own principles. Once by attacking Ingenium,” Adaptability growled lowly, catching his mentor’s attention. “Twice by attacking a child. And thrice by causing all of this chaos. What are you doing?”
“Izuku…” Stain turned to him. “This isn’t the time to be lecturing me again, boy.”
“You’re trying to kill an innocent, Stain.”
“ He’s a fake. ”
What. The. Fuck ? Why does Stain know Izuku? Hitoshi frantically wondered as he sent a message to Eraserhead with shaking fingers.
[Vex: We found Iida. He’s bleeding, fighting with the hero killer.
Eraserhead: on my way
Vex sent their location!
Vex: Izuku knows the hero killer. ]
I don’t know what to do… Please hurry, Aizawa…
“He’s a kid. He’s got time to grow,” Adaptability snapped.
“You sure gained some confidence since you entered UA…” Stain sounded amused. Vex’s phone dropped into the alley, making Stain turn to him.
“Got backup, kid?” he asked, turning to look at Vex. In that moment, Izuku nearly stabbed him.
“You’re fighting me. Not him,” the greenette hissed, an agitated gleam in his eye.
The standoff continued. Hitoshi had started feeling faint the moment Stain insinuated the idea that Izuku knew him from before UA.
Then Stain chuckled.
“Always the true hero, aren’t you? Protecting three fakes? You really think you can take on your mentor?”
Excuse me, what?!
“I’ve done it before.” Adaptability injected so much fake calm into his voice, he might have sounded disinterested. Inside, he was panicking.
Did Vex call Aizawa? Would he be able to hold Stain off until a pro arrived? Just in case, he sent out a location drop through his goggles off to any number his phone would have been near the last two weeks.
Stain chuckled, the sound dark, and launched into an attack.
Adaptability met him blow for blow, blocking when he could, feeling a strange rush each time. Like when he touched a new weapon, the rush of knowledge. He found it easy to evade the weapons he touched.
Filing that away for later, Adaptability focused completely on the battle.
Hitoshi sat petrified and unable to move on the rooftop, watching the two fight.
It was like a dance of deadly blades, neither relenting, with the only real sound being the clash of steel in a whirlwind of movement that betrayed hours of practice fighting each other.
Iida had long since given up on moving, staring at the two fighters with pure hatred in his eyes.
And Aizawa was still nowhere in sight.
Shouto was not expecting a message. He ran off from Endeavor, saying he got a location drop, and found what looked like a scene from a horror movie.
Familiar silver armor was stained red with blood, a pro hero Shouto just barely recognized as Native looked to be just a few seconds from passing out from blood loss...
And Midoriya was fighting for all of their lives against a lunatic with several swords strapped to his body.
He immediately sent out a glacier of ice to separate the two and give Midoriya a few seconds to breathe.
Todoroki announced his presence with a wall of ice, something that reminded Izuku very clearly that he was not fighting against Stain alone.
“Todoroki!” He could have cried with relief, if that wouldn’t have made the fight even harder.
He smiled at Todoroki, but scanned the rooftops for Hitoshi.
Why hadn’t he stepped in yet? Izuku gave him a clear hint as to what to target, Stain’s principles, why hadn’t he stepped in? Did Stain have backup? Did they catch Hicchan?
He caught the familiar purple eyes, wide with terror and betrayal and suddenly understood, his smile dying out. Oh. Hitoshi…
Stain broke through the ice far too quickly for either fighter’s liking, and Izuku jumped back towards Todoroki.
“If he gets a taste of your blood, you’ll be paralyzed! He’s also got throwing knives!” he warned.
Why was Izuk--... Why was Midoriya telling them how to fight against his mentor? A sharp intake of breath made Hitoshi turn around to see Eraserhead.
“Vex. Use your quirk. You have permission,” he said, jumping down to join the fray.
Quirk. Midoriya gave him an opening for his quirk.
“Hey! Who the hell do you think you are?” he shouted, reaching out for the response.
“Didn’t you hear Izuku, kid? I’m--” And there it was! His quirk quickly caught a hold of the answer and stopped the Hero Killer in his tracks.
Adaptability could finally breathe. Stain was under Hitoshi’s control, and-
And then Iida ruined it, going in for a kick, yelling something about his brother.
“No!” Both Eraserhead and Adaptability called, but it was too late. Iida’s kick launched Stain across the alleyway, but it also gave him a clear idea of what Hitoshi’s quirk was.
“A brainwasher… By vocal commands.” Stain grinned and made a movement Izuku was far too familiar with.
“Hicchan!” Izuku, not Adaptability, cried out as he intercepted a throwing knife aimed at Hitoshi’s heart.
Izuku froze as the knife embedded itself in his neck. It hurt like hell, his throat felt like it was on fire and he wanted to scream. But he knew... he knew that if he moved around too much, it could dig in deeper, like the talon of a hungry beast, and that would be the end.
He didn’t want to die. No, not like this, not as the scared, cowardly kid: Midoriya Izuku. He didn’t want to die before he’d accomplished anything. Not before he could do anything of importance.
No, when he died, he wanted to die doing something worthwhile, as the hero: Adaptability.
Could he? Did he even have that right, to choose how he died?
Was it too late for that already?
Notes:
Oooh, cliffhanger...!
Come yell at me over at the Discords!
Chapter 24: The Aftermath
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
Guys, holy shit! I had this written yesterday because I couldn't help myself! Hope you enjoy this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi watched as Izuku went down.
He watched, eyes wide and terrified, as Izuku took a knife to the neck, calling out his name, protecting him… And falling… falling… falling…
Stain watched, frozen, as his protege took a fatal hit for a coward who’d stood by and stared.
The next generation’s one true hero might have just been cut down by Stain himself. The world's next guardian could have just died... for a fake .
“ You! ” Stain hissed with venom, eyes alight with rage.
Hitoshi could only stare, mute and completely numb, as the serial killer launched towards him, murderous intent written plain as day in his eyes. No, not just a serial killer. Izuku’s killer.
He felt cold all over as he watched the blood spill, as the ground was soaked in red. Izuku…
Izuku was dead. Or dying.
“You killed him,” Hitoshi whispered. He felt...numb, like his head and heart weren’t quite able to accept the fact. Actually, Hitoshi wasn’t sure how he felt. He just… he couldn’t really process it. But he knew, deep in the rational part of his mind buried by all his emotions…
Izuku. Izuku was dead. It felt like the aftermath of a bullet shot. The sound of the shot nobody else could hear was still echoing, the silence was too loud and suffocating. Cold dread clawed at his throat like an animal desperate to escape.
Hitoshi’s knees gave out. He was still a building’s height away from where he should be right now ( should’ve been before, a biting voice in his mind whispered) as he scoured his brain for anything that could be useful, thoughts racing as his body remained still.
How? How could he have been so-- so cowardly? So useless? He didn’t-- couldn’t --do anything to help, and Izuku had paid the price for his inaction. Hitoshi could only watch, frozen ( just like he’d frozen before ) as Stain’s fury made itself known, as the killer raised his sword, as he prepared to bring it down with the judicious finality of execution.
A towering ice wall shot up suddenly, separating him from Stain.
“Iida, call an ambulance!” Eraserhead ordered, already in motion to trap Izuku’s attacker in his Capture Weapon. “Todoroki, keep Midoriya awake and calm, and get him away from the dirt!”
“On it!” Todoroki called, already moving.
Hitoshi remained unmoving, still hunched over on his knees as Stain was forced down to the ground by the Capture Weapon; Aizawa had started putting pressure on Izu-- on Midoriya ’s wound with one hand, the other holding the Hero Killer.
He didn’t know exactly what happened after that, but he found himself in a hospital room with his new classmates, Todoroki and Iida, as Midoriya was rushed into the ER.
“... What do you mea-?” Aizawa’s voice from the other room caught all of their attention. “Is she serious? Now?... No, I don’t care, actually, what the hell made her think….”
“It was still her decision! … Fine. Fine! Tell Yagi to meet me in the hospital. I have to talk to the others.” The door opened and they were all faced with Aizawa’s glare.
“Right. Two of you acted without permission, so you’re lucky I was there. Todoroki, Iida, you’ll be doing extra law classes with Midnight, to make sure you understand why what you did was wrong, and so that you know what measures you could have taken instead,” Aizawa started.
“You’re all going to go to a few meetings with Hound Dog, or whichever therapist you prefer; UA will pay for it. You’ll notify me and I’ll be contacting them in a few weeks’ time for a psych evaluation.”
“Is Midoriya…” Todoroki started.
“A villain?” Iida asked, tone bitter.
“...What?” Todoroki turned to him, eyes narrowed. “He saved your life.”
“He practically confessed to being taught by that maniac!” Iida retorted.
Hitoshi curled his legs up to his chest and wrapped his arms around himself; the plastic chair was uncomfortable, but he wasn’t too concerned about that. He had a far more important question to ask.
“Is Midoriya alive?”
Aizawa sighed, and the glare simmered down as his shoulders sagged. The teacher seemed to be even more tired than normal. He spoke in a much quieter voice, “Midoriya will live. However, his vocal cords took a hit, and he’s going to have to go through some physical therapy before he’ll be able to speak normally. Thankfully, the doctors here had some powerful quirks that they managed to use together in order to save him. He’s stable now, but...”
Hitoshi swallowed. He wasn’t sure how to feel about...well, about any of this. Midoriya knew a villain. Midoriya had been trained by a villain. Did Midoriya befriend him because he had potential to be a villain? Was Midoriya a villain?
And if he was… what did that make Hitoshi?
“What about his punishment?” Iida asked stiffly, almost expectant. “Will he be expelled?”
“Again, he saved your life,” Todoroki grumbled, clearly putting in minimal effort to hide his glower.
“No, he will not be expelled. When he wakes up and recovers his speech, we’ll investigate that relation. For the moment, Midoriya is going through more than enough punishment.” Aizawa didn’t look too pleased at that.
“Your families are here. As far as the world is concerned, Stain was brought down by an underground hero with the help of Heroes-in-Training Vex and Adaptability. Your families know the truth, but you are prohibited from telling anyone else about the attempted vigilantism along with any and all of the events that occured tonight.”
With that, the families walked in. Hitoshi was quickly wrapped up in his mother’s arms, his eyes scanning the halls for another head of green, but he soon felt a familiar cold dread creep up on him when he saw no one. Did… Did Midoriya not have anyone coming for him?
He saw a woman with white hair with small streaks of red in it -- Todoroki’s family, he guessed; thankfully, it wasn’t Endeavor -- and the Iidas, who all had a striking resemblance to the youngest son, but he couldn’t find anybody who even looked slightly like Midoriya.
All he saw was Aizawa shaking his head at Yagi, who he’d grown to know as a teacher for the second year of the Business Course and a nice enough teacher when he was in charge of 1-H’s studio time.
Yagi looked upset, but he nodded. Fumiko frowned, and after a few moments of trying to figure it out…
“Toshi, where’s Izuku?” she asked, one hand stroking his head in a relaxing manner.
His parents had quickly grown fond of Izuku, mostly because he was the boy who kept reducing their son to a flustered disaster, but also because he was nice and polite.
“He’s in surgery,” Hitoshi answered, curling up in his mother’s embrace with both hands clutching onto her like a lifeline.
“What happened to you guys?” Eiko asked quietly, brushing away the mess of lavender on his son’s face.
“A certain someone wanted to go get revenge on a serial killer. Another pair of someones decided to attack said serial killer in order to protect the first person and called me in. Then one of those transfers took a knife to the neck for the other, and now he’s in surgery, while the idiot who went after a serial killer is safe and sound and calling him a villain! ” Todoroki snapped.
Aizawa turned back to the room and sighed.
“Todoroki. This is a hospital. Don’t start fights.”
Shouta was tired . He was so tired of these messes that kept creating themselves around Midoriya like cyclones.
There was Bakugou and his--now beyond a doubt--skewed way of seeing the boy, that had influenced how Shouta saw him, because it was always much easier to throw the whole kid into a box, title it ‘lazy and without potential’, and throw it away.
Now that it’s been thrown right back to him and he’s had the chance to get to know the kid for who he is, it’s obvious that Shouta was painfully mistaken. Midoriya was a hardworking boy, who connected with people far too quickly.
And now, unfortunately, he had to be faced with the consequences of that.
Due to someone recording the whole fight, including what Stain and Midoriya said to one another, it was public knowledge that Midoriya had been Stain’s protege. That meant that people were bringing up how he’d fought in the Sports Festival against Bakugou, the quick, overkill move to beat Mina, and even how he’d slashed at Kirishima. Every single thing he did seemed to make more people point at him and cry, ‘Villain!’.
It was so bad, apparently, his mother had been informed that her best course of action would be to disown him, so no employer would have legal grounds to discriminate against her.
(If she wished, she could remain in contact.)
Thankfully, UA was ready for those things (to most people's surprise), so Midoriya would become a ward of UA, instead of being thrown out. And with Yagi volunteering his home for the boy, everything seemed to be settled.
They just had to deal with how this affected his relations in school.
Mic had already notified him that 1-H were apparently worried sick for their friend, so if worst came to worst, while everyone waited for the whole thing to blow over, he could just have the transfer process paused, and Aizawa would take care of catching him up to the class.
All that was left now was for the boy himself to wake up and begin his recovery.
(If only it would be that easy, but nothing ever was.)
Notes:
A special thanks to Mook and Sister of Sabriel for betaing this.
And an EXTRA special thanks to NYX! For all the emotion they gave me when they added SOOO much good shit!Come join my Discord here to yell at Nyx for being a good editor/beta because MAN would this chapter be so much less without them.
Or come join the writer zone! They exist there, too!
Chapter 25: New Beginnings
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
A look into the new life.
Notes:
Was that a cliffhanger last time? Sorry! Here's your next chapter! Enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It didn't take long for Izuku to be cleared to move in with Yagi, once he woke up. He'd need to set up regular physical therapy sessions, of course, but at least he had a home.
The realization that Mom disowned him, after seeking advice, after looking for help, was… incredibly painful.
He was sure if he was moving in with All Might for any other reason, it'd be less painful than this. Unfortunately, he wasn’t graced with another reason.
All Might's apartment was large, spacious and modern; the living room had a huge aquarium, with shifting lights, and there was a flat screen TV that was probably bigger than All Might's muscle form. It, too, had color shifting lights behind it.
The entire thing looked like it was straight out of a home renovation magazine. It felt like it, too. There was no warmth, no sense of anyone living here. And there was his idol, sitting awkwardly on the dark leather couch that looked like the only piece of furniture that was ever used.
"Young Mido-… Young Izuku," he started. "I want to make sure you know that no matter what happened before, I'm here to help you."
Izuku nodded, quiet, as he looked at the coffee table. It was white, modern-looking and clearly handmade with parts of glass made into beautiful, intricate patterns along the side. It also had a small stack of papers and a pen set on the top.
"I would like you to write down for me what happened with Stain, if you feel up for it," All Might went on. "You can, of course, say you're not up for it. There's no rush, my boy."
Izuku looked at him and sat down on the couch.
What do you want to know?- he wrote.
"What was your relationship with Stain like?" All Might asked.
He was the creepy, homeless man that knew a lot about weapons and had extremist views about most things in the world, but he was the person who could teach me how to use my quirk to the best of my abilities.
"I see. When did you meet Stain?"
The same day I met you. He found my house after we talked--the second time, when you offered me your quirk--and asked me why I didn't take your offer.
All Might stiffened, but nodded for him to continue.
He called me a "true hero", said the next generation needs one, and he said he wanted to teach me.
All Might nodded again and stopped, considering. "Alright. So, why didn't you tell me? If you knew when he was coming to get you?"
I wanted to help him. Try to get him to see reason. I didn't want to raise a hand to hurt before I offered a hand to help.
All Might stopped, then smiled. "My boy… You're truly incredible. You tried your best, even if you didn't succeed. You did everything you could."
Izuku blinked up at him, confused.
"Young Izuku, you should know that despite all that brought us to this situation, you're still a hero student, and being a student, you're bound to make mistakes. Some mistakes will be bigger than others. And more public," All Might began. "The truth of the matter is, every hero student makes mistakes. Every person makes mistakes. Usually, I'm told, UA sweeps those mistakes under the rug. Your mistake was, unfortunately, publicized."
Izuku nodded, eyes wide and shiny with unshed tears.
"Young man, you're just as worthy now as you were when we met." There was a sincere, proud look in All Might's eyes. Something that couldn't be faked.
"Young Izuku, I want you to think about this, and only give me an answer once you're done with your therapy--both types of them. I still feel that you are worthy of becoming the next holder of One for All. Assuming, of course, your answer has changed. You'll be an amazing hero, with or without One for All, I assure you."
Izuku froze, tears still in his eyes.
Thank you, he wrote with a shaking hand and a wide, tearful smile.
All Might grinned at him and ruffled his hair. "You're welcome. Now, since your upbringing is now my responsibility, it's time we talk about how things are going to be in this house." Izuku nodded, ready to accept the rules All Might would give him.
"Well, let's start with the obvious ones: the kitchen is open for you whenever you want to eat; I won't blame you if you want to go for some greasy, unhealthy comfort food, but try to stay healthy, alright my boy? Just make sure to write down what you want me to buy for you. I can't exactly eat anything, so…" All Might trailed off, a playful sort of awkward and Izuku smiled.
"Now, next up is curfew. So long as you notify me where you are and text me if there's any trouble, you don't actually have a curfew, but I'd appreciate it if you got home by two am at the latest. You'll be getting your own room, of course, and I expect you to keep it tidy, but I won't be going into a teenage boy's room and checking."
"And finally, therapy. You're allowed to go to as many therapists as you need, until you find one that fits you. I don't expect I'll need to remind you to go to physical therapy for your vocal cords. If you eventually decide you want one, you can bring any emotional support animal you'd like, provided you take care of it. Of course, financially, I'll handle whatever expenses you need."
Izuku nodded, surprised. Living with All Might was going to be less restraining than he'd expected.
"If you want to go out to hang out with your classmates or Young Toogata, try to either keep to places without a lot of people, or, if you really want to go somewhere public, tell me and I'll ask for a hero to accompany you, just in case. If you end up hanging out here, just make sure to sleep at some point."
Any other rules I need to know about? Izuku wrote.
"Try to make sure that people from the gender or genders you're attracted to don't stay overnight alone with you," All Might decided. "And, my boy? If you're going to live in my house, you're going to call me Toshinori."
Izuku nodded, accepting.
The next day, Izuku was back in school, studying with class 1-H. He was informed that Aizawa would take over his hero training until his therapy would be completed.
Ashido sat down at his table during lunch, startling 1-H and Endo from their quiet, muted conversation. Hitoshi was sitting far away from them, and his absence was clearly felt.
"Hey, Midoriya, right? I just wanted to say, I think you're really cool! And don't worry about what Iida or Bakugou say. They're just being meanies because they feel threatened by you," Ashido announced. Apparently, the secret didn't stay a secret to 1-A. Well, it didn't to 1-H, either.
Todoroki sat down next to her. "She's right. Iida's an ingrate. I'm sure I don't need to tell you what Bakugou is, seeing as you know him far better than us."
Ashido blinked. "Well you're surprisingly social today!"
Todoroki looked at her. "When anyone in 1-A is worthy of being socialized with, let me know."
"Amen to that," Kelly muttered.
"Hey! I take offense to that! On the basis that I, myself, am from 1-A!" Mina decided. "And once the others grow a pair, get a ladder, and climb over their Ego Mountain, Midoriya will be a part of 1-A, too!"
"You say that like it'll happen," Mei scoffed.
"...Fair enough. Either way, Midoriya, you're cool, and don't pay attention to the jerks in our class that act like that."
And that was the start of the Chaos Crew version Two.
Notes:
A huge thank you to be betaing team! Nyx, Mook, Naturefang and Sister of Sabriel!
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Remember, I'm always on my discord, though if you need me, you can also find me in the writer zone discord!
Chapter 26: The New Crew
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
A 'Casual' Hangout
Notes:
Next chapter today will have some answers for y'all!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Midoriya went right back to attending class with his friends in 1-H. Any classes he had with 1-C, he was apparently dismissed from.
The news came out about Midoriya being disowned from 1-A, too. The Monkey and the Robot seemed satisfied. The Hard-of-Hearing Satan was strangely subdued about the whole thing.
And Hitoshi? Hitoshi was still conflicted.
On the one hand, he’d made it. He was in the Heroics department. In class 1-A, no less.
On the other? The seat in front of him was empty. He couldn’t break away from the thought that had they been slightly less fortunate, it would always be empty.
And that empty seat brought with it the memory of scattered freckles, wide emerald eyes and a beautiful smile, but also blood spilled in filthy alleyways, the sound of harsh metal clashing, and that final, desperate cry of his name.
From what the others had written in the Midoriya’s Spies chat, the greenette still wasn’t able to talk. The thought hurt him much worse than he’d thought it would.
He was just a villain. He doesn’t deserve your concern.
He could keep saying it as many times as he wanted, but he’d still see Midoriya’s heartbroken expression when he talked to him in his dreams.
“You’re a villain. Or, you worked with villains. I don’t need to know the difference.” That’s a bold-faced lie, you know. Just tell me you never did anything, Izu-- Midoriya, please! “Either way. We can’t talk anymore. Ever.”
“You’ll just be an excuse for others to call me a villain. I can’t let you step between me and my dream.”
Midoriya’s open, worried expression changed to something horrified , pain clearly swirling in those eyes that had once drawn Hitoshi in. You absolute idiot! He came in to check that you’re okay! He’s barely walking and he took a knife to the neck for you, and that’s what you say?!
Midoriya’s eyes filled with tears, but he looked down and nodded. He left.
And Hitoshi had never felt as cold as he did after that.
It was a ploy,
he tried to tell himself.
It was all an act, Midoriya was never your friend to begin with. He was using you.
Hitoshi could never believe it. Midoriya was too genuine to be just a facade. The emotions he couldn’t help but express were always so real. The hurt in his face was so real, whenever Hitoshi
remembered
dreamed of casting him away and tried to pretend like he didn’t care. The distress and fear in his voice when he protected Hitoshi-- when he’d
been afraid to lose him--
were real.
And now his voice is gone, thanks to you.
He didn’t know what he wanted anymore. He wanted Midoriya to smile at him, and to hold him in his arms. He wanted Midoriya to get out of his life and never look back. He wanted… he wanted someone to take that huge tangled mass of feelings he couldn’t understand and burn them all until all he could feel was focus. A focus on his dream to be a hero.
( A dream that Midoriya had helped him achieve, a traitorous voice whispered. Hitoshi pushed it down, buried it where he couldn’t hear it anymore.)
His mind drifted to the Midoriya puzzle he’d made, all the way back at the beginning.
Midoriya is someone who wanted to be a hero.
Midoriya was thought to be quirkless up till last year.
Midoriya wanted to help
He
thought
Midoriya wanted to help him.
Midoriya was trained by Stain.
Midoriya (says he) was trained by All Might.
Midoriya… never had friends before.
With an absolute certainty, he didn’t feel in the slightest, he added a line.
Midoriya is someone who isn’t worth it.
Hitoshi swallowed down the bile along with his emotions. He’d just need to live with it. That’s the price you pay for trusting the wrong people.
Shouto liked his new friends. Midoriya was just as friendly mute as he was when talking, and all his friends were nice, despite the animosity towards 1-A.
Even Ashido, who kept insisting everyone just call her Mina, was nice. She was, as Mei deemed her, feisty.
Speaking of the inventor, she had surprised them all that day.
“Guys! My dog’s puppies are finally old enough to be introduced to humans! My dad says we need to figure out who to give them to!” she enthused.
Puppies? Midoriya wrote, eyes wide and excited.
“Yes! My dog’s a Saint Bernard, my neighbor’s dog is a Border Collie, he got out and met my dog, and, well. You know what happens.” She shrugged.
Yagi said I can have pets. Can I meet them?
“Oh hell yes! They’re so cute, Mido!” Mei squealed.
“Puppies are always cute! Can we come, too?” Mina asked.
“Ooh, Kelly, can we have our date night with puppies?” Endo asked, excited.
“Ah, sorry, Sachie. I’m allergic.” Kelly frowned. “But I’m sure the puppies are adorable!”
“Oh, well, back to the original plan?”
Vella and Ayeka just looked at each other then shook their heads.
“Alright, so Mido and Mina are coming? What about you, Todo?” Mei asked.
“I can come. I won’t take a dog, but I can come.” He shrugged, already texting Fuyumi that he’ll be late today. He wouldn’t want to worry her, or to expose any living being to his sperm donor.
“Alright, now, what about the rest of the puppies? I doubt Mido’s going to take eight giant dogs,” Mei pointed out.
“Doesn’t Heart’s Desire have a few adopting events?” Vella asked,
Mei made a face. None of them had been in close contact with Shinsou after he so rudely called the boy who took a knife for him a villain.
“I can help bring the puppies there,” Vella offered.
“I guess,” Mei huffed.
Assuming they’d agree, Midoriya wrote.
The conversation drifted from there, and by the end of the school day, Shouto was walking with Mina, Midoriya and Mei to the Hatsume house.
It felt like he’d only taken a step into the house before he was covered by at least three puppies at any given time. In reality, everyone managed to get to the couch at the very least before being assaulted.
One was currently exploring the temperature difference on his lap, another was trying to attack his hand, and a third one was jumping around happily, trying to lick his face.
Mina was laughing so hard that she vibrated as she struggled to hold onto one puppy on her lap and not have him lick her face.
The runt of the litter was curled up against the mother, a giant, brown and white dog with patches of black on her fur and a long face that seemed to be extraordinarily affected by gravity.
And the last puppy was squirming around and playing with Midoriya, who’d already somehow managed to control him like second nature. At least, until said puppy headbutted the greenette.
Something that might have been a sound if it happened a week ago came out of his mouth, but instead it was a breathy wheeze.
There was a small cut near his lip that bled lightly. Midoriya chuckled mutely and kept playing with the puppy, completely unaware of how the blood-colored his lips.
Shouto shivered, remembering the sight of the boy covered in his own blood because of Stain’s damning knife and leaned forward, brushing away the blood with a thumb.
Hitoshi watched the video again. Midoriya, Todoroki and Ashido were in Mei’s living room, covered in puppies. Midoriya was getting hit by the puppy and chuckling, then Todoroki touched his lips, brushing away the blood.
It was sent in the Midoriya Spies chat. Not for him, of course, but rather for Vella, Ayeka, Kelly and Endo who’d missed out.
Hitoshi pouted at his phone again as he replayed the video. He… he wanted to be there, too. With Midoriya. Brushing away the blood on his lip. Soothing injuries, like he couldn’t do before. He wanted to… to help .
He shut off the screen and shook his head. No. Midoriya wasn’t worth it.
Hitoshi thought of the small glint of surprise in those beautiful green eyes as Todoroki casually touched the lips he had fantasized about for so long, the smile that spread just before the video was cut.
NOT. WORTH. IT .
He could at least try to believe it.
He didn’t, but it was too painful to think that he was wrong.
Notes:
Huge thanks to my betas!
Nyx
Sister of Sabriel
Naturefang
And the one who can't name herself, so I'm just gonna call her the Other Israeli
Anyway, you're all welcomed to my server, where I love everyone.
Or the the Writer Zone Server, where there are plenty of fics to read!
Chapter 27: Love from a Parent, a Teacher and a Friend
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
So, you wanted to know what Inko thinks of the whole thing...
Notes:
I'm going to be honest, I'm kind of nervous putting this out here.
You guys really like my work, and I'm flattered! But you also have expectations. Expectations I feel I can't meet.
Much as I like trying, please be patient with me? I'm trying my best to update as much as I can, while also studying for my scholarship test, working several part time jobs, and readying myself for collage.
I've seen some of you guys compare my writing to Harry Potter, in a negative way, with tropes I use, I want you guys to keep something in mind: I'm not a professional author. I'm studying to be an English Teacher.
I'm writing this because it's fun. I love trying to keep up with your expectations, but please keep in mind that I can't always do so. This isn't something I'm selling, it's something I'm writing for the fun of it.
Thank you for reading this, and I hope you enjoy this chapter.
As always, a special thanks to my betas:
Nyx
Naturefang
And the other Israeli who decided to let me call her Shani!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Midoriya Inko was a strong woman. She had seen her husband go off to work the day after he discovered Izuku was Quirkless, pale and terrified, and never return.
But Inko was a strong woman, and she got in contact with Bakugou Mitsuki, the only woman stubborn enough to stay her friend throughout it all; she asked Mitsuki to take care of Izuku regularly, and she returned to being a nurse with twenty-hour-long shifts.
Once, before quirks, shifts for nurses were only eight hours. Now, with plenty of rejuvenating quirks, shifts could be upped to twenty hours for overtime.
And Inko desperately needed that overtime when raising her little boy.
So with the help of the two-person support team of Maseru and Mitsuki, Inko was off to work every other day for twenty hours. It was grueling work, but it paid the bills.
Inko managed to keep her and her son afloat, she managed to get enough money, and enough savings throughout the years to send him to U.A. To try her best to support his dreams.
She had seen her son discover a quirk, grow powerful and chase his dreams.
She hadn't seen the people who taught him. She hadn't known. But it didn’t matter.
She hated her employers for forcing her to choose between her son and being blacklisted from every institution on the damned island. Of course she knew her son wasn't a villain! She knew he would never hurt a soul!
But that was irrelevant. To them, at least. After all, she could ruin the entire hospital by slipping in something extra to a treated hero who’d hurt her villainous son and bring the goddamn public down on their supposedly 'fine establishment'.
Inko refused to give up on her son. Sure, he'd have a more luxurious life being a ward of UA, which she thankfully heard about from a worried co-worker who informed her of the fact, but he'd know throughout it all, his mother would never give up on him.
"Hey Izuku," she spoke to the camera, barely able to take her eyes off of her precious son who was looking at her through the screen.
Hey mom. How are you doing? He typed quickly.
"Well, the hospital decreased my hours, apparently they got a clue that forcing me to pick between having a stable income -- or, any, really -- and my son is a bit stressful, so they decreased my hours," she huffed, moving a strand of hair from her face.
I'm sorry, mom, Izuku typed.
"Shh, you've got nothing to be sorry for. You went and found the person who could teach you best and you're going after your dreams. You're making me proud and you shouldn't apologize," she assured him.
She wasn't allowed to ask how his new house was. (She thought that was ridiculous, but it was what it was.)
Izuku bit his lip, then wrote, You know I'm living with Yagi-sensei, right? Well, he allowed me to get something. He got up from the table to fetch it.
Inko sighed in relief. Yagi was a name she knew from their few conversations. He was a teacher that often helped her son. Someone who really cared.
A small bark drew her attention to the screen again as Izuku walked into the frame with a puppy.
This is Cotton, short for Cinnamon Flavored Cotton Candy, he wrote. She's my newest friend!
Cotton was a brown, fluffy puppy that initially seemed interested in trying to eat Izuku's fingers. She was adorable.
Watch this, he wrote, then got up and did a gesture, to which Cotton responded by sitting down. He changed the gesture to put his palm down on the ground, and Cotton laid on her belly and was rewarded with a treat and a ruffling of her fur.
"She's adorable!" Inko cooed and Cotton barked, as if to say 'You bet I am!' "And so smart, too!"
Izuku nodded, grinning at her.
"How's your therapy going?" Inko asked.
Izuku opened his mouth, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "It's going well," he rasped slowly, voice lower and smaller, but still there.
There were instantly tears in her eyes. Inko was glad that, even though she couldn't have her son with her (yet), he was well taken care of and happy where he was.
In the following weeks, the two fell into a routine of having at least one video call a day, with multiple texts throughout it.
Most of the time, it was about his friends and classmates. Sometimes, it was selfies.
Usually, it was selfies with the pink girl, who Inko quickly learned was Mina, and the youngest Todoroki.
Inko was just so glad to see that her son had friends who supported him. She didn't ask about Hitoshi. If Izuku didn't mention him, it was probably for the same reason he stopped talking about Katsuki.
That reason also ended up being the reason that eight-year-old Izuku was often left on his own at home instead of going to Mitsuki’s, even if Mitsuki did regularly come over to give him food.
Shouta probably shouldn't have been surprised. Midoriya did learn under Stain, and he was sure that maniac would have cut him loose if he hadn't had potential, but…
Midoriya was extremely fast. He kept up on everything Shouta could have taught him on his own and then some.
He was already thinking of adding another student or two to these sessions. Maybe excuse Ashido and Todoroki from their usual classes to fit them into Midoriya's schedule? Assuming they'd agree, of course.
Mina was tired, in every sense of the word. It felt like a 'her against the world' situation every day in class.
Kirishima and Todoroki were quiet, but neither made any comments when Izuku began dropping by with packets of her favorite sweets after she mentioned that they were too costly for her family with the added pricing of UA’s tuition.
Momo, Jirou, Koda, Satou, Shouji and Tokoyami were decidedly neutral about Midoriya. None of them wanted to form an opinion about someone they didn't know well enough.
Uraraka, Aoyama, Hagakure and Tsuyu were wary, watching Midoriya cautiously whenever they saw him, but the few times he did bump into them, they weren't hostile towards him.
Bakugou, Iida, Kaminari, Ojiro and Shinsou seemed to be completely against him, although each in their own way.
Iida and Kaminari claimed he was a villain.
Ojiro just 'didn't understand why a villain was allowed to go to UA'. If Mina was nice, she'd give him the benefit of the doubt and say it's about Mineta not being allowed to grow up, not the so-called Villain Protege Midoriya being transferred. But at this point, all her niceties had been burned through.
Bakugou and Shinsou were… strange.
Mina expected Bakugou to gloat, to say that he always knew it. Instead, Bakugou was quiet, glaring at the air as if the 'betrayal' was something that offended him personally. Or, something that he’d caused.
Shinsou, she’d expected to fight for Midoriya, to yell against the prejudices. Instead, he was silent, almost as if he agreed with it.
Which was why when she and Todoroki were pulled aside by Aizawa, offering them a new study plan to keep them with Midoriya, she didn't hesitate a second.
Mido was a sweet, non-judgmental guy! He constantly tried to help, and honestly? Mina wanted to be closer friends with him!
She wasn't interested in him, not in the way that drove Todoroki to stare at him for hours, not in the way that made Shinsou look like he’d been punched in the gut every time he saw Midoriya smile at anyone, the few times Mido failed to avoid him.
But Mido was a person she knew needed more friends, and some more fun in his life!
So if she said she was surprised that she and Todoroki both decided, immediately, that they were up for the plan… it would be a big, fat lie.
Mina was going to make sure that Mido knew he had their full support.
(And, well, if she happened to get the chance to watch Todoroki falling for Mido, she wasn’t about to pass up on it.)
Notes:
Again, please keep in mind, expectations are nice, but often overwhelming! I'm doing my best to keep up, but if a story turns from something fun to write to something stressful, then I won't be as inspired to update as often.
Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed this chapter, but I'm not sure tomorrow will have a chapter.
Chapter 28: Training and Its Results
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Mina and Izuku reflect on their training.
Notes:
Special thanks to my Betas, Naturefang and Nyx!
Nyx was not inspired to add more angst, so here's how a chapter would look if they weren't adding angst.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Moving to Midoriya’s schedule meant a LOT for Mina.
It meant that she had two constant private tutors in both Midoriya and Todoroki, who helped her improve her grades by leaps and bounds.
Todoroki usually explained the same way, maybe changing a few words that the teacher said in hopes that it would make things click for her.
Midoriya, however, would carefully change his wording completely each time she expressed any confusion, his words slow, careful and low. Honestly, Mina was sure that if she was attracted to Midoriya at all, it’d fluster the hell out of her.
She kind of wished that it was Todoroki who was struggling. Watching Mido tutor her, with that low, slow tone almost felt like a secret being passed between them, and she was sure Todoroki would be burning up the room if that was directed at him.
Either way, Midoriya was perfectly suited to being her teacher, if you asked Mina. He took the time to know her learning style and adjusted his methods to that, making things click just that much better.
It also meant that hero training was far more concentrated. Each class felt much more fun and informative, even if it sometimes felt like both Midoriya and Todoroki were slowing down for her.
It barely mattered, really, since their exercises were focused on teamwork and social and situational awareness.
It seemed to be specific to them, seeing as Todoroki couldn’t recognize teamwork if it bit him on the nose, Midoriya didn’t have ANY social awareness, and Mina herself felt personally attacked when Kelly fought in the festival, because yeah, she would absolutely do step out of bounds by accident too.
Despite dancing for years, Mina still didn’t have the best situational awareness unless other people were around her constantly.
However, when the ‘eventually’ of Aizawa’s two classes meeting for an exercise arrived, there was a clear gap between her group and the rest of the class; if it wasn't the set signals that the smaller group knew by heart that saved them from communicating out loud when the rest of the class could overhear, then it was the knowledge of each other’s limits and respective fighting styles.
The trio moved as one, fluid, immediately moving in to protect one another and cover for weaknesses.
And if Mina scored ninth in the midterms practice tests, well. She’d thanked Midoriya until she could barely breathe.
Izuku was exhausted.
His school hours were getting more and more hectic as time went on, and as training for One for All got more intense.
He’d received the quirk a week ago, and he’d been, as his therapist calls it, in a low. He kept hearing everyone’s words, everyone’s doubts, and he couldn’t fall asleep!
He’ll have another long day tomorrow, and he couldn’t afford to miss out on more sleep than he already did thanks to Cotton needing bathroom breaks.
He sighed. Maybe some meditation will help me?
Izuku quietly set Cotton up for a walk, now that he could take her for walks after her third vaccine, and walked the two of them over to the park they frequented.
It was dark out, already ten, but thankfully, it was a Friday, so the only curfew was All Might’s, even if Izuku didn’t actually want to see if that was his curfew or not.
Cotton happily ran after Izuku. She was getting quite large, but Izuku just hoped she wouldn’t be too much of a handful. He wanted to at least have someone with him while he meditated, even if that someone was a bouncing ball of fur that shed a lot.
They reached a small pond that was overgrown with greenery, left alone without anyone to nurture it. He wondered if he should feel glad he wasn’t like it, that others were there to guide and nurture him.
But then, he’d also need to grow by himself and find his own way. He couldn’t rely on mentors constantly, no matter how many there were.
Izuku sighed and sat on the moist grass, rubbing his eyes. He wasn’t eating well, which was concerning All Might, but really, how could he feel hungry when his stomach was always filled with a ball of anxiety that just seemed to grow with each passing day?
Everyone hated him. They thought he was going to be a villain. Sure, maybe he had his small friend group, All Might, and Mom, but… At this point, even he was starting to wonder if he was going to be the villain of his own story.
Tears slipped from his eyes as he thought about it. He didn’t want to voice that thought, not ever. All Izuku wanted to be--all he’d ever wanted was to save others. He’d never wanted to hurt anyone.
He pulled his knees up and wrapped his arms around them, trying to think of anything other than villains and heroes. He watched Cotton run around for a few moments, constantly turning back to look at him.
Izuku… Izuku was starting to regret the path he’d taken. Maybe if he’d accepted All Might’s offer the first time, or not heeded the call of caution the first time he picked up that knife, he wouldn’t be thought of as the villain now.
Some movement caught his attention, and he turned to look, but saw nothing. He shook his head and tried to concentrate on meditating as Cotton made her way to him, laying on her side next to him.
He just needed to clear his head, just for a small while.
Hitoshi didn’t expect to find Midoriya on his walk. He was just trying to clear his head, see if he could find any kittens roaming the streets that he could bring back to the cafe. He knew Mei’s dog had puppies, but he also knew they’d all been taken before his parents could even consider an adoption event.
Instead, he saw Midoriya, sitting down in front of a pond, tears falling from his eyes freely, arms wrapped around his knees.
He looked small, more alone and uncertain than Hitoshi had ever seen him. A part of him wanted to go to the greenette, offer a shoulder, offer an ear, offer a hug, anything. Everything he didn’t have the right to offer anymore.
Izuku turned to him, maybe seeing something, but Hitoshi hid. He didn’t deserve to see the other in such a state. He didn’t need more guilt stress, knowing that someone saw.
A small crowd of people passed through the park, and Hitoshi walked after them, keeping his eyes pointed at the ground, not glancing up to see if Izuku had seen him.
He’ll need to talk to the other boy soon. Get the full story from him, maybe.
He felt eyes on his back, but when he chanced a glance at the familiar form, it was the small dog next to him that was looking at Hitoshi.
There was an almost unnatural still in the air. The pressure he felt was slowly being relieved as the area around him fell into complete silence.
He could almost feel a divide. In the real world, there was some noise. People walking, Cotton digging in the dirt, the frogs and toads in the water.
Where he was, it was muffled, quiet.
“You can feel that, huh?” a voice asked, and Izuku fought not to open his eyes when a glowing figure seemed to materialize behind his closed eyelids.
“Sorry, you weren’t meant to find out about us so soon. Well, not from us,” the voice started again.
‘Who are you?’ he mouthed, almost afraid that if he talked, he’d break the connection.
“My name is Shimura Nana. I was Toshinori’s mentor, and the seventh user of One for All.” He could hear the smile in her voice.
‘The seventh?’
“Yes, that’s right. I’m the seventh user. And the first of the past users that will talk to you.
“You see, you’ve got something special in you, kid. It won’t help with how people see you, not right now. But, in the long run, you’ll be glad for it.”
A hand moved in his hair and he hesitantly opened his eyes. There was a smiling woman, half transparent, looking at him with both pride and sadness etched in her face.
“You’re going to be great, Adaptability. Just you wait,” she assured, and faded away.
Izuku watched for a few seconds, almost waiting for the woman floating above the pond to return, before he shook his head.
“Cotton, did you see that?” he asked lowly. Cotton tilted her head at him.
Nevermind then… Maybe All Might would have answers for me? he thought as he left for the apartment. He hoped he’d meet Shimura Nana again. Something about her presence felt more comforting than anyone else he’d met so far. Almost like she was a part that was missing before.
Notes:
Betchya missing Nyx's additions right now, aren't you?
Come tell them how awesome they are on my discord server or on the writer zone discord! They need to know!
Chapter 29: Plans for the Future
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The gates to the path ahead begin to open.
Notes:
A special thanks to Nyx, Naturefang, and Shani for betaing this chapter!
(And Shani also for going out with me for skewers and arcade games today. Was fun.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The conversation with Toshinori after his meditation session was long and awkward, full of hidden truths that the hero obviously didn’t want to tell him yet, but they had to start somewhere.
Izuku resolved to have more meditation sessions after that one. Usually, they ended with Nana telling him it wasn’t not time yet. Time for what? He didn't know.
Tsukauchi came by to take his statement, now that he could talk, and all he could offer was a sympathetic look at all that was revealed to him.
“I’ll make sure this gets to UA, so they can start proper damage control,” he’d assured as he left.
Every night since the first, he’d go out to the pond with Cotton -- who had started her training as a therapy dog already, and would probably get her license within the month -- and meditate.
On All Might’s end, the hero had called in Gran Torino to teach Izuku and help make sense of the whole situation, which ended with a new person stepping into his meditation sessions.
The figure had spiky hair and a wide grin.
“Hey there, Adaptability,” they whispered and Izuku felt a hand run through his hair.
“You’ve been good, haven’t you?”
‘I hope so. I’ve been trying my best,’ he mouthed to the unknown user.
“Yeah, you sure have.” They sighed. “You’ve been trying your best for a while now.” They shook their head.
“That’s not what I’m here for, though. I’m here to reward you, sort of. As you grow closer to us, as you need us and our quirks, we’ll be right here with you,” they promised, voice getting shaky.
“My name has long been forgotten. I left no legacy aside from One for All, but I will give you my quirk. Affectio-traction. Affectio-traction gives you the ability to see how someone feels towards you; if they’re in colder colors, then they don’t like you. If they’re in warmer colors, they do. Affectio-traction used to let me stop those who liked me enough or to empower them. It feels like, now that our power has grown, you may be able to control it better. To make it stronger.”
Izuku felt the hand leaving his hair, and slowly opened his eyes, willing himself out of the sanctuary that One for All had provided him with. His eyes caught the hesitant lavender eyes of a familiar boy.
Hitoshi had debated going up to Izuku (when had he become Izuku again?) for a while. He found his feet always carrying him to the park, watching Izuku meditate for however long he could stand before he lost his courage. Again.
That night, he found the courage to stand closer than ever before, watching as Izuku mouthed something at someone. His dog rested her head on her owner’s thigh, warm brown eyes watching him.
Then, Izuku, who had seemed to always be in his own world, opened his eyes. The light from the pool illuminated his face, making him look more tired, warier. Something deep in Hitoshi’s conscience protested the change.
Izuku wasn’t supposed to look tired. He wasn’t supposed to look wary. He was supposed to be smiling, to be happy and beaming and proud and--
He was supposed to be his. He was supposed to be Hitoshi’s.
(And it’s your fault he’s not anymore, his traitorous mind murmured. He pushed the insidious voice away. Shut up, he wanted to say. I know it is.)
Izuku looked away first, Hitoshi still stuck on the thought that yes, Izuku was supposed to be his while the greenette hid his face in his scarf and picked up his dog, running back (away from Hitoshi) towards his house.
Izuku left too fast once he saw the cold lavender surrounding the other boy, not seeing it shift to a warm, dusty violet.
He didn’t want to see that Hitoshi hated him. Not right now. He didn’t stop when he heard Hitoshi stumbling to run after him, nor did he stop when he heard the other stop.
He ran right into the house, where All Might turned to him, concerned. He could see a shade as red as All Might’s own costume around the man, and the words started pouring out.
He told All Might about the newest quirk. About what the past user had said, about Shinsou appearing and being that shade of cold, cold purple.
All Might reacted by pulling Izuku in for a hug. The words of the past user rang in both of their ears.
“You’ve been trying your best for a while, now, Izuku. You’ve been trying to be strong for even longer,” he said. “It’s okay to be hurt. You trusted him.”
Izuku did end up crying. He cried that night until he fell asleep in All Might’s arms. The last thing that slipped out of his mouth that night was a hoarse, tired, grateful, “Thanks, Dad.”
“Right, so, for the finals…” Hizashi started and Shouta groaned.
“Having trouble there, Aizawa?” Kan asked, competitive as always.
“You’re welcome to try to fit this class into pairs for the finals,” Shouta grumbled.
“What’ve you got so far?” Snipe asked, trying to be helpful.
“Asui and Tokoyami against Ectoplasm, since those two don’t utilize close-ranged combat effectively enough; Uraraka and Aoyama against Thirteen, due to their similar quirk drawbacks being exploitable; Kouda and Jiro against Present Mic, due to his quirk outclassing them both, seeing as they both pretty much exclusively use their quirk for reconnaissance…”
He sighed.
“Maybe Shoji and Hagakure against you? They also need to learn they can’t just stealth away every opponent. And that’s about it.”
Powerloader nodded. “So you have eight students figured out, nine students whom you can’t figure out where and how to pair them, and three who are more advanced than the others? Why don’t you list out their weaknesses?”
Shouta scratched the back of his neck. “Well… There’s Bakugou, who can’t work well with anyone, essentially. Sero and Ojiro are overly reliant on their mobility. Iida’s not flexible enough to think on his feet and assess a situation. Shinsou’s almost afraid to use his quirk. Sato, who uses his quirk recklessly. Kirishima, Kaminari and Yaoyorozu are all overly reliant on their quirks, Kirishima expecting it to take every hit and last long enough to outlast his enemies, while Kaminari expects every enemy to go down immediately, and Yaoyorozu’s got a powerful quirk but not enough confidence and creativity to work with it.”
“And the advanced listeners?” Hizashi pressed.
“Midoriya thinks he has all his bases covered with support weapons but he’s in the same boat as Todoroki who’s over-reliant on his quirk and Ashido’s not creative enough in the application of her quirk.”
“And you’re afraid of putting the advanced listeners with the rest of the class because…?” Hizashi prompted.
Shouta huffed. “The class is divided into people who hate Midoriya and people who don’t mind him. While we have Midoriya’s fan club to worry about, it’s also a question of their interpersonal dynamics that we need to keep in mind.”
So the teachers worked on making a plan during that meeting, with All Might being excluded from it--as Midoriya’s pseudo-Dad, he would be too partial, after all.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, do come yell at me on the discord! Either of them!
Chapter 30: Costumes, Feelings and Moving On
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
Special thanks to Nyx, Shani and Naturefang for betaing this chapter!
Hope you ready for some more Shinsou Flavored Saddness
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi had felt awful ever since the day he startled Izuku out of his meditation. No, scratch that, he’d felt awful since the Hosu patrol. He just wanted to talk to him, to get the full story, but did he have the right to, now?
“ Well I didn't tell anyone, but a bird flew by
Saw what I'd done he set up a nest outside,
And he sang about what I'd become... ”
He perked up. He always did relate to the bird in the song, but the dread in his stomach and the thoughts of Izuku made the song sting, a guilty tinge souring his usual enjoyment of it.
“ He sang so loud, sang so clear
I was afraid all the neighbours would hear,
So I invited him in, just to reason with him
I promised I wouldn't do it again...”
The bird saw the singer do something awful. And sang about it. Once, Hitoshi felt like the bird, who only ever sang. The boy who only ever existed with his quirk.
“ But he sang louder and louder inside the house,
And no I couldn't get him out
So I trapped him under a cardboard box
Stood on it to make him stop,”
Now? Now he saw himself as the singer. Finally free from something, probably in a regrettable way, only when someone reminded him of it.
“ I picked up the bird and above the din I said
That's the last song you'll ever sing
Held him down, broke his neck,
Taught him a lesson he wouldn't forget!”
And boy did Hitoshi teach Izuku a lesson he wouldn’t forget. Not after that knife to the neck. And Izuku wouldn’t -- couldn’t -- sing again.
Probably ever.
Hitoshi wanted to stop the song. To take it out of his playlist and never hear it again. Just like he wanted to do to Izuku, to take him out of his life and never speak of the whole damn thing again.
(
And yet, he still wanted Izuku to come back to him. He still wanted to feel Izuku in his arms, telling him it was alright, that he forgave him
even though he didn’t deserve to be forgiven
. He wanted Izuku’s warmth, his sunshine presence, his gentle smile that Hitoshi could savor forever. Hitoshi stuffed the yearning thoughts down, buried where he could almost not feel them anymore. Izuku wasn’t coming back. It would be better if they never saw each other again.)
This time, instead of giving in to such bitter thoughts, Hitoshi listened to the song till the end, punishing himself.
Just like he deserved.
After that disastrous patrol in Hosu, Izuku wanted to change his hero costume.
He didn't want to be reminded of it each and every time he did a physical exercise, so after watching Black Panther , he found himself inspired and quickly sent a message to the class chat.
In collaboration with Ayeka, they designed the outfit, meant to go on him like a second skin; with Mei’s help, they got the kinetic energy redistribution to work.
Ayeka didn’t want the outfit to be too plain, so with the help of Kelly, who’d managed to make her Powdered Elements into crystal forms, they added the substances to the costume. The Elements were still highly volatile, and thus, meant to work mostly as grenades.
Vella added small weapons to the costume itself too; if it wasn’t the long, metallic, gold claws, it was the blades that easily popped up along his forearms for slashing, or the hidden knives that appeared on his fingertips.
Endo dropped by every now and again to make sure they didn't make the actual costume into a weapon, saying that if he was going to be a daylight hero, he’d need something to sell as merch, and replica weapons were just adorable, apparently.
As for the head gear, they took cues from what they made for Shinsou, with the elongated ears, but dropped the muzzle-looking filter for a slimmer one. Instead of making him look like the predator, they took advantage of his lean form and ‘intimidation factor’ to make him feel like the predator in each encounter.
After taking the costume through enough trials that Izuku was starting to think were getting a bit… psychotic (So it could easily tank a grenade, that’s great, but he didn’t design the Midovision to take on grenades! His face also couldn’t tank grenades! No, Mei, he was pretty sure it didn't have to be able to hold up to Todoroki's hottest and coldest temperatures!), it was finally approved for Izuku to use in the field. Which was just in time for the practical finals exam.
He was far from the only one, of course. Mina, for example, had her outfit redesigned a bit to make it feel less like a blob of texture; with the colors she chose, the turquoise and purple along with additional blacks and whites, being placed in lines and blocks gave off a more defined feeling to her outfit while keeping the fun, colorful part of it in even in her fingerless gloves. It was all made from the same material of her first outfit.
Todoroki didn’t want to let Ayeka touch his redesign too much, but even his outfit, with the dark blue base and white accents, looked great.
Standing proudly with his friends, after weeks of training Affectio-traction with All Might, from empowering to stopping him in his tracks, he looked at the lineup of teachers. He examined their various shades and hues, from a protective rust surrounding Aizawa, to a fond candy apple from Maijima, a proud scarlet from Kayama, an excited maroon from Yamada and a pleasing hibiscus from Snipe.
Izuku just hoped he’d either be teamed up with someone who feels positive towards him or he’d be fighting against someone who feels strongly towards him.
Hitoshi hated his costume.
It wasn’t that it wasn’t perfectly serviceable, it was even amazing compared to his classmates.
It was that it was made by Izuku for Hicchan. And Hitoshi destroyed that friendship.
He thought about approaching 1-F or 1-G about redesigning his costume because he sure as fuck wasn’t going to 1-H. He was pretty sure Mei would completely decimate him.
But, ultimately, much like with the bird song, he felt he deserved to punish himself.
He watched as Izuku walked into the room where 1-A was gathered.
It felt almost like he was watching him go up to the training mat again. The boy had confidence, a small, serious smile, and friends flanking him. His costume emphasized the strength and power he held in a gentle but firm grip.
Hitoshi felt as if his heart was being physically squeezed to bits, a sudden ache tearing into it and ripping open the wound that was their old relationship, as he remembered again that he couldn’t just walk up to Izuku and fumble through a compliment again. Like he used to.
‘I miss you. I’m sorry.’ He needed to say it. Just once.
He knew Izuku would forgive him. But should he?
Hitoshi didn’t feel like he deserved Izuku’s forgiveness.
With the weird sense he’s been having lately like before the Stain situation right now feels like it’s the start of something far worse. He needs to apologize, at least once. And as soon as possible.
And that’s all he thinks as Aizawa announces the pairs for the fights.
“Shinsou and Todoroki, you’ll be against Cementoss.”
...Todoroki? The one who’d been staring at Izuku this entire time? The two startle away from staring at the Support Hero in training at just the right time for their eyes to meet.
A sudden realization sparks in Hitoshi’s mind. This was a rival for Izuku’s affections. (A rival that’s doing far better than he is. One that hasn’t hurt Izuku
like he did.
)
A rival? Come on, Hitoshi, you're not even in the running!
Notes:
The song in this chapter is the Bird Song by Florance and the Machine!
Hope you enjoyed this chapter! Please, join my discord or the writer zone discord to talk about it with me! (And get spoilers~!)
Chapter 31: Izuku's Practical
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
A special thanks to Nyx and Naturefang for betaing this!
Chapter Text
Izuku was paired with Yaoyorozu. A student decidedly neutral towards him. Against Aizawa. A teacher who could negate his quirk.
Oh, hello there, worst case scenario! I was wondering where you were!
Todoroki was still glaring at Shinsou, whom he was working with against Cementoss. And they really weren't getting along.
Mina was close to tears when she heard she'd be paired with Kirishima against Nedzu and Izuku was a sympathy crier.
For the rest of the class, Izuku marked mentally, it seemed to be much the same situation.
Sero and Iida were against Kayama-sensei, probably to teach them something about mobility not being everything in a fight?
Asui and Tokoyami were against Ectoplasm.
Sato and Ojiro were against Maijima-sensei.
Uraraka and Aoyama were against Thirteen, whom he’d never actually met before, and who seemed just as interested in him as he was in them.
Kouda and Jirou were against Yamada-sensei.
Bakugou and Kaminari were against Da-- All Might. Which was terrifying, and Izuku was really glad it wasn’t him in that position.
And Hagakure and Shoji were against Snipe.
All in all, Izuku's situation may not have been the worst, but it definitely wasn't the best.
"Right. While we're testing you, the rest of the class will watch from the viewing room right here. None of you are allowed to talk strategy before your own test, and for that reason…" Aizawa turned to Izuku.
"Midoriya, Yaoyorozu. You're up first."
Of course we are. Well. Time to fight, I guess.
Momo didn't think she'd face Midoriya so early. He was… Jirou called him a cryptid. He appeared to win fights, cause chaos, and then disappeared with the vague answer that he was in the support studio.
Everything about him was vague and uncertain, besides the fact that he always won .
The two of them stood at the gates, her eyes drifting to him every now and again, curious and expecting, while his eyes were narrowed and focused on the gates.
"Got a plan?" he asked. His voice was raspy, quiet, and he seemed self conscious about it, seeing as he dug his head further into his capture weapon.
He had two on his person, she noticed. One around his neck and another tied above his hips.
"I was thinking… maybe using smoke grenades, and to distract Aizawa-sensei so we can go to the gates," she answered, a bit surprised. He went to her for a plan?
"Hm. Think you can make flash grenades?" he asked.
She replied by making a babushka doll for him. "There's one in there."
He smiled at her, confident and kind. "Yaoyorozu-san, this is the start of a wonderful relationship. Alright, here's what we do..."
If Momo was grinning after the explanation, where Midoriya was sure they'd win by utilizing her abilities more than his, well, no one could blame her.
In a way, she wondered if he was overconfident, but… Well, Midoriya did always win.
Shouta was decently confident Midoriya and Yaoyorozu would pass. Despite the two never actually interacting, he knew they were both professional enough to pull the best sides of each other out for this.
The two were a good match, and they'd surely make it a challenging fight. For him, at least.
Shouta blinked at the trail of babushka dolls. Well, guess I know where I'm going. He followed along the trail through the rooftops.
Following the path, he quickly spotted Yaoyorozu, but there was no sign of Midoriya. That’s unusual.
Even if they didn't get along for whatever reason, it seems strange for Midoriya to abandon her, he thought, keeping an eye out for flashes of green.
The faintest sound caught his attention and he turned to face it, seeing bright green eyes staring right at him from a nearby rooftop, close enough to be inside his Capture Weapon’s reach.
Immediately, Shouta erased Midoriya's quirk, knowing that the second the student got his hands on any of the likely numerous weapons on his person, it would be over.
To his surprise, the attack he was expecting didn't come from Midoriya, who grinned and jumped away, but rather from Yaoyorozu down below, who turned to him while he’d been looking away and hit him with a blowdart.
Oh? That was unexpected. He moved to grab Yaoyorozu with his capture weapon.
If she's the main player here, I have to stop her. Yaoyorozu could be neutralized (or at least significantly slowed down) by just having enough skin covered. Midoriya was a whole different story, as a dark green Capture Weapon intercepted his own.
Shouta turned to Midoriya just in time to see the student lift Yaoyorozu up to the rooftop with the other Capture Weapon.
Well this got interesting fast … "You're that confident?" he questioned, but didn't let either of them answer before he launched himself towards them.
There was the sound of gunshots and Midoriya just wasn't there anymore, before he delivered a punishing kick to Shouta's back.
"Gun shoes. They go well with my gun braces," he murmured to the disoriented teacher, who’d just noticed that Yaoyorozu was wearing earplugs as his own ears were ringing.
Damn , he thought, as Yaoyorozu made escrima sticks to fight with. Leaving the lethal weapons to the weapons master, huh?
The two started rushing him, making use of the numbers being in their favor, as well as Midoriya's fluid maneuverability -- which, as Shouta soon discovered, he had seriously underestimated.
Who the fuck flies around using shotgun braces? The same guy who flies around using shotgun boots, apparently!
"Now!" Midoriya called, making eye contact with Yaoyorozu.
Momo realized that she loved working with Midoriya fairly early on. The idea to have them both play distractions, to play equal parts and stun Aizawa-sensei, was... oddly fun.
It wasn't clever, like her trap ideas, but Midoriya did raise a clear point. There was a reason the saying 'No plan survives encounter with the enemy' was a thing.
So the simplistic plan of rushing Aizawa, forcing him into a close combat fight with her and the actual king of close combat, was extremely effective.
Midoriya's warning about his upgrades was appreciated, and so were her earplugs.
Of course, Midoriya himself wasn't affected by the noise. She figured that's what the kitty ears were for. A filtering and augmenting auditory system.
Aizawa-sensei, however, didn't have that luxury, and the sounds constantly going off near his ears rattled him just enough in the start for the pair to get a few hits in.
Momo saw Midoriya catch her eye and mouth 'Now!' and immediately released a flash grenade babushka.
Aizawa-sensei staggered back, trying to blink away the spots in his eyes as Momo stepped in and handcuffed him.
"Yaoyorozu and Midoriya passed their test!" Mic called out and Aizawa-sensei slumped over.
"Aizawa-sensei? Can you hear me?" Izuku asked, unsure. He knew that after testing the boots and braces, all of his friends needed to go get their hearing checked up with Recovery Girl.
"Mh. I'll live. Good job," Aizawa answered, smirking at him.
Izuku flashed a relieved thumbs-up at Yaoyorozu and she smiled at him.
Guess that was his finals done. Now, time to watch who's next.
Chapter 32: The Izucrew's Exams
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
Last chapter before we move on! Featuring the tests of Todoroki, Shinsou, Mina and Kirishima!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi did not like this. Not one bit.
They were up next, after Izuku’s fight against Aizawa — and god , those cameras hid nothing of the familiar figure, twisting in the air freely, the wild spark in those lovely green eyes, the spirit in him that Hitoshi missed seeing so much.
He couldn’t help but be worried. Todoroki hadn’t stopped glaring at him, and Hitoshi wasn’t sure what to say to that.
They were supposed to be allies, weren’t they? So they needed to fight together even though he didn’t fight with Izuku when they were against Stain, when it really counted Cementoss wasn’t going to fall for tricks very easily.
Hitoshi frowned. No matter how great Izuku is, I’m not going to lose my place in the hero course for anyone.
“So… Do you have a plan for—?” Hitoshi began.
“Don’t get in my way,” Todoroki informed him coldly.
Hitoshi reared back as if Todoroki had physically slapped him.
“Excuse me?” He did not just say that. He did not just imply Hitoshi —
“You heard me. Don’t get in my way. You can’t do anything, so might as well not be a hindrance.” Todoroki didn’t even glance back at him.
“What the hell do you think I’m doing in Heroics if I can’t do anything?” Hitoshi growled.
“Riding the success of the boy who almost died for you. Who you turned your back on .”
A brow raised, eyes narrowed.
“You’re planning on making me fail.” Hitoshi didn’t even have to ask. “Why? Daddy’s influence enough to keep you in Heroics either way?”
“ Don’t talk about — !”
“What, don’t talk about the Golden Boy ’s sweet life? Born with a blessed quirk, already told you’re perfect for Heroics, you never had to work for thi — !”
Hitoshi was cut off by a sudden ice spike.
Suddenly, there was no exam as far as Hitoshi was concerned. All that mattered right now was this entitled, stubborn asshole who thought that Hitoshi had befriended Izuku to use him.
Idiot. If it was just to use him, I wouldn’t have lost him. It wouldn’t be my fault that he’ll never be the same again .
Izuku watched, eyes wide with shock as he tried to read the two boys’ lips fast enough to follow the conversation.
Why would you say that? Either of you…?
Aizawa sighed, closed his eyes tight before he contacted Cementoss.
“Get those two away from each other,” he instructed, before turning to the rest of the class.
“Well. Now you see another aspect of the tests. You’re going to have to behave like professional heroes.” He turned back to the microphone and continued, talking to the two on the screen. “Professional heroes don’t fight each other, nor do they provoke each other. You’ve failed.”
The only reason he was heard was because Shinsou had finally managed to get control over Todoroki.
The two startled apart for a minute, before Todoroki realized what had happened and tried to lunge at Shinsou, only to be blocked by a wall of cement that quickly rose up between them.
Izuku stepped away from the group, feeling guilty. This was his fault; he was the reason that the two didn’t get along.
A warm hand landed on his shoulder. Mina caught his attention. “Don’t put other people’s problems on your shoulders, Midori. They don’t get along because Todoroki decided to be mean and Shinsou hit a sensitive subject.”
Izuku hummed, unconvinced, which was when Mina changed tactics.
“What do you think Nedzu will have for me and Kirishi — ?”
Aizawa turned to the two of them, unimpressed.
“Ashido, Kirishima, gear up. You’re next.”
“Damn!” she hissed.
Izuku winced. “Good luck, Mina-chan!” She gave him a helpless smile.
“Well, at least I’ll have Todoroki to hang out with this summer…”
Mina was…surprisingly okay with this. Kirishima might be stuck with his head up Bakugou's ass usually, but he wasn't a bad person. He was just a bit insecure, so he went and connected with the most confident guy in the room.
And well, even if they were dumbasses, if there was one thing Mina had both Midoriya and Todoroki beat in, it was psychology and social smarts.
Nedzu was unpredictable the same way Midori was unpredictable, in that if you knew their past, they were probably the most predictable people on earth.
So when Nedzu began destroying their path, Mina knew she had to pull some Midoriya-grade shit off.
"Kiri! Let's go towards it!"
"Towards the wrecking ball?!" he repeated, looking at her like she’d lost her marbles.
"Yes! Tests are made for passing, and if the principal is ruining our path, then we need to make our own path, or take him down!" she explained as she tried to focus her acid into a more concentrated form to break down the walls and head towards the wrecking ball.
Kirishima reacted to that by hardening and running into the wall full-force, breaking it.
"We're in this together, right, Ashido?" he asked, grinning at her.
"Yeah! Dumbass squad!" she cheered and he laughed.
It didn't take long after that, with the two joining forces, for them to get to Nedzu.
"If it comes at us, run towards Nedzu and handcuff him!" Mina instructed, readying a ball of the highly concentrated acid.
"Right!"
As soon as Nedzu saw them, he turned the wrecking ball in their direction, and Mina released the ball of acid at it, eating away at the metal and destroying it.
“Ashido and Kirishima have passed their test,” Aizawa’s voice droned from the speakers and Mina released a bubbly, relieved laugh.
“We did it!” she cheered.
“Mina! That was great!” Kirishima called, sharp teeth on full display with the force of his grin. “That was such a manly plan!”
“I was just trying to think like Mido!” she admitted, grinning back at him.
“He’s really smart, huh? I guess I was too quick to turn away from him when everything came out… That really wasn’t manly.” Kirishima rubbed the back of his neck.
“He is. And you know, he’s really forgiving, too! I bet he’d like to talk with you!” Mina said.
Izuku was far from the only one smiling at Mina and Kirishima on the screen. Though he was the only one unsurprised.
“Huh. I really didn’t think they’d go that route,” Yaoyorozu admitted.
“Well, I don’t know about Kirishima, but Mina has a problem with people constantly instructing her to go the linear way. I’ve been trying to work with her on finding creative solutions. It’s great to see that she’s able to implement it so well!” He looked up at his new friend.
She was slowly gaining a shade of copper around her — nowhere near the bonfire red of Todoroki, or the slowly-warming-up color around Shinsou that was somehow turning magenta despite the two of them not exchanging a word since that night — but still, it was progress .
He waited for Mina to come back, that familiar shade of now-coppery fuchsia coming into view as soon as she did as she ran to tackle him in a hug.
“ Thank you! ” she squealed, smiling at him with so much gratitude that Izuku started blushing as Yaoyorozu tried to cover her giggling.
“We’ll be moving on, now. Asui, Tokoyami, you’re up,” Aizawa dismissed, though he did seem prouder than usual as he looked at the friends.
(He was. Right now, Shouta was definitely proud of his problem children. Except for Todoroki and all his… emotional behavior, but he’ll ask what that was about later.)
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed that! Next chapter's going to be fun.
Chapter 33: The Mall Visit
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
Special thanks to Mook, Nyx and Shani for betaing this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In the end, six students in total failed their practical exams.
Iida, Kaminari, Bakugou, Sero, Shinsou, and Todoroki.
Four of them still met up with the rest of the class for a mall day, and several of the students are surprised when they find Midoriya already waiting there with the slowly warming cherry red of Kirishima, the copper of Yaoyorozu and the happy fuchsia of Mina.
“You’re here,” Hitoshi blurted out, staring wide-eyed at Izuku, who had heard and turned to face him. Idiot! “...Um. Sorry, I meant to ask why you’re here?” That’s not any better! “Like, what are you missing?”
Izuku shrugged, not vocalizing an answer.
“Um, well, if we’re going to be pairing off, then… Maybe you could join me?” He scratched at his nape, not sure how to do this. “I’d like- well, I’ve been meaning to talk to you.” To apologize. “If that’s okay with you. I just need to pick up a sleeping bag.” He added the last part helpfully, and was avoiding eye contact.
Izuku turned to look at where his other friends had begun leaving, all paired up with one another. The greenette then shrugged and looked at Hitoshi purposefully. After a few moments of staring at one another, Izuku glanced around till he saw a shop that looked outdoorsy and pointed it out with a single finger, then turned to Hitoshi.
“Oh! Uh, yeah, that might be the right place.” He followed Izuku, licking his lips nervously.
“I, uh, wanted to apologize,” he murmured with a bowed head and watched as the greenette stopped and turned to him.
“I shut you out, and it really wasn’t your fault. I was just... Scared, I guess. Scared that I’d be seen as a villain again, but I wasn't really acting like a hero then, huh?” Hitoshi started, voice a bit bitter as it hitched in the back of his throat.
Izuku tilted his head in question as Shinsou began to speak. The magenta was fluctuating, like the other boy couldn’t figure out how he felt towards Izuku, except for the fact that it was strong, either way.
“I just…Todoroki really opened my eyes to that fact, I guess. I’m…” The lavender-haired boy swallowed, clearly fighting to get the words out , “I’m really, really sorry for how I acted, and I wish I could say I want to be friends again, but... you deserve better,” he finished, barely holding himself together. Izuku had had enough.
“Then be better.”
The answer was unexpected. The voice was a shadow of the familiar one he remembered oh so well, except it was now more damaged. Low and smokey, and intertwined with gracious command, it was almost enough to make him fall to his knees and properly beg for forgiveness.
Hitoshi flushed. At the command, at that voice, at the direct answer, at the reminder that he wasn’t just having a conversation in the mirror for practice anymore.
“Don’t just feel sorry for yourself,” he rasped, emerald gaze firm and piercing. “Take action.”
“I… I will,” Hitoshi promised.
Izuku smiled at him. Oh. I’ve been missing this for a while.
It didn’t take them long to find Shinsou a sleeping bag (and surprise! It was purple.), after that, the two paid a visit to the mall's arcade. Izuku immediately zoned in on a bunch of badly designed plushies that were probably meant to be the sixteen that made it to the final round of the Sports Festival, with Izuku himself being suspiciously absent; all fifteen were on a shelf, each costing 500 tickets.
“They’re so low-effort…” Shinsou murmured beside him.
“I’m getting them,” Izuku stated.
“You do know the games are all rigged, right?” Shinsou asked, doubtful and with a raised eyebrow.
“I’m getting them,” Izuku repeated.
Which was when his green eyes zeroed in on his usual machine. Subway Surfers.
Taking out a pouch full of coins from the last time he was there, Izuku sat down in front of the machine and put three coins in, beginning to play.
It took a few moments of Izuku speeding through the game for Shinsou to get his attention caught on some claw machine filled with random plushes and knick-knacks and went to spend some coins there.
A hint of slate caught Izuku’s attention as a greyish blue-haired man, probably a young adult, moved in closer to watch him better.
During a moment in which he waited to respawn, Izuku chanced a glance at the man, noting the sunken, red eyes and sickly, pale skin that seemed to crack and flake off.
“You’re good,” he complimented in a shrill voice.
Izuku nodded. “Lots of practice.”
The two fell into silence after that. Occasionally, the man would pull up his phone to scoff at something there, or glare at the cheerful people around, always careful to not put all his fingers down on anything.
A five-finger activation quirk? Like Uraraka? Interesting. Izuku filed that away as he continued with his game.
It took five times that he needed to call an administrator in to fix the machine, once where it ran out of cards, before the older teen left, grumbling something about Stain, that was when Shinsou returned.
“Who was that?” he asked with a raised eyebrow as he eyed the stranger, his hands full of plushies, several of them green.
“Don’t know,” Izuku answered, attempting to wrap all the long strands of tickets around his neck and body. When he figured that that wasn’t working, he decided to go a new route.
Maybe a bit of playfulness can calm his nerves? he pondered, the greenette then proceeded to try and wrap the tickets around Shinsou, who seemed to tense up.
What the fuck? What the fuck ? Hitoshi tensed as Izuku started to wrap him up with tickets. The boy did win quite a few of them, but. Um. hm .
Is this bondage? he thought briefly, before shutting that part of his brain down. No. No, it is not. It is… Something. But not bondage. No.
Hitoshi spent the next few moments trying to chase away the unfortunately inappropriate mental image of Izuku tying him up. Not. The. Time!
You just made up with him. Stop being a thirsty disaster, you dumbass!
When he was finally done, Izuku led the barely functional boy to the prize counter. And promptly took all the plushies (after unwrapping the tickets and giving them to the employee, of course), grinning at Hitoshi wildly as he handed him the one with a mop of violet that looked like him, making the employee look between the two again, now with a slightly more awestruck look than before.
“For you!” he presented, a bright smile plastered across his face.
Hitoshi barely managed to not swallow his tongue. He didn’t want to jinx it by opening his mouth to speak, so he just handed Izuku the largest plushy he had won during his claw machine run.
A flash of pink appeared briefly outside and Ashido ran over to the two of them.
“Izuku! We were wondering where you two disappeared off to!” she began, hair messier than usual, it looked like she had been running her hands through it, a lot. “Answer your phone next time!”
Izuku cringed apologetically, then handed her the pink plushy with black and yellow button eyes.
It was only after Ashido had gushed over the cuteness of the toy that Izuku presented Hitoshi with another present. A zipper-style bracelet in purple and green, one that matched Izuku’s own.
“Friendship bracelets,” Izuku declared. Hitoshi tried his best to smile back at him.
You don’t deserve this, his mind whispered. He didn’t argue. But for now… he’d take it.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter Text
Izuku had been happy to hear that all his friends could go with him to camp. He did not, however, expect the near all-out war over the seat next to him that was taking place between Todoroki and Shinsou.
He'd been told specifically to wear his support items today, which meant, for him, his boots and braces, along with a large, silver suitcase stocked with more Powdered Elements than he knew what to do with. And, of course, his ever-present Capture Weapon, draped around his neck loosely enough that he didn’t sweat too much, but still tight enough to not fall off his shoulders.
He stared as the purple haired boy glared at the heterochromatic boy, neither giving in as they practically growled over him.
"I'm sitting next to Izuku." Shinsou declared.
Todoroki narrowed his eyes but didn't reply, wary of Shinsou's quirk.
Izuku turned worried eyes to the front of the bus and was rewarded with Mina leaving her spot to sit next to him, but not before whispering something to the both of them that for some reason had them blushing.
"Remedials. Front of the bus," Aizawa ordered from his spot next to the driver's seat, which got the two boys to (albeit reluctantly) move away from Izuku, allowing him a moment to breathe.
"They're bothering you?" Mina asked, a concerned note in her tone.
'No, but I’m worried they'll start a fight, ' he wrote on his phone and turned the screen to face her.
"Yeah, that's fair," the pink girl agreed with a nod.
The rest of the ride passed by rather quickly, with Mina occasionally introducing him to the rest of her friends or Kirishima joining their (rather one-sided) conversation.
Izuku didn't believe in Aizawa's little “rest stop” for one second, which proved to be the right choice as they were all flung off of the mountain edge the very next moment.
"Izu--!" Hitoshi started as soon as they landed, turning to the greenette, who landed right next to him, though that may have been due to the fact that he had inched towards his crush the entire time the pro heroes were talking.
So he wanted to fall asleep on the bus and rest his head on Izuku's shoulders. Sue him, Izuku had nice shoulders.
"Alright, kittens! You're all gonna be on your own in tiny groups! You have to make it to the campsite by noon, or else no lunch!" The damned cat-themed hero called down from the road with far too much energy as she cleared them for quirk use, before putting up walls between them and the rest of the class.
Hitoshi turned to look, seeing that they were stuck with the red-and-white asshole. Oh, how wonderful.
"Izuku, will you be okay with--?" He started again, only to quiet down immediately when Izuku expanded his braces and loaded up his boots.
"Right. Always prepared," he muttered, then turned towards the forest where a beast had suddenly appeared, startling them both.
As fast as it’d shown itself, it was iced over. Todoroki walked up to them. "Izuku. Don't answer him."
Hitoshi reeled back as if he’d been slapped. What the hell?
"Mean, Todoroki…" Izuku rasped out, frowning at him. "I'm fine, Shinsou. You?"
"I'll survive. I think I can try to figure out the way to the campsite," Hitoshi answered, eager to be helpful and pleased that Izuku had stood up for him. -Like you should have done for hi-- No. Repay him with actions, not with wallowing. Wallowing never helped anyone.
"I can do that," Todoroki pointed out (rather petulantly, if you asked Hitoshi).
"Apologize," Izuku demanded, pouting at the bi-coloured boy with his arms crossed defiantly.
Todoroki looked, quite frankly, shocked. "He--!"
Izuku stomped, but didn't reply with words, instead burying his pout into his scarf.
The heterochromic boy blinked, then turned to Hitoshi with a bland look. "I'm sorry."
For as much as the apology was forced, Hitoshi still appreciated it, and he voiced as much.
Izuku smiled at them both, then began venturing into the forest, leaving the other two to follow him.
Shouto wasn't sure how to feel about the recent development of Izuku being Shinsou's friend again.
He didn't particularly want to play nice with the lavender-toned backstabber, but seeing how much effort the other boy put into pleasing Izuku, it felt the tiniest bit obligatory. Even if he wanted the greenette to himself.
It was when they could already see the heroes’ campsite just within reach that another beast appeared and startled all three of them, seeing as it had stalked up from behind.
There was a surge of frosty air and Shouto attacked the beast with, at the very least, thrice as much power as he usually did.
"Sorry!" Izuku called as he rushed to stabilize the now-faint double-quirked boy who had been an accidental subject to the greenettes quirk.
"Mm?" Shouto would have tried to make words, but it was a bit too cold for that right now.
"Midoriya, Todoroki, Shinsou. Good job, you're the first ones here. Go on ahead and get cleaned up, then have something to eat. It’d also be a good idea to get Todoroki into some warmer clothes," Aizawa congratulated them with his usual demeanor.
"And, Midoriya? Watch it with Affectio-traction."
Watch it with what? Hitoshi wondered as he moved to help Izuku carry Todoroki (who was surprisingly heavy for his build) into the building, ignoring the small child glaring at them.
Either way, Hitoshi had to be glad that he was in the group that he was in. It was easy to forget that Izuku was ridiculously powerful with how the greenette behaved, and maybe the constant reminders had warranted a cold shower.
And he could admit that when Todoroki wasn't being an ass with a point, he was… tolerable. His looks made up for his attitude, most of the time. And his quirk. That, too, was very important.
Either way, once Todoroki was feeling better (though no less confused) the three had sat down for their meal and waited for the rest of their classmates to appear.
"So, I can't help but notice there's a kid," Hitoshi began, mostly trying to distract Izuku so he could steal some food from his plate. It's not like it was anything different from what he had, of course, but he really wanted to. After all, stolen food always tastes better.
"Oh, that's Kouta. He's--" The answer was cut off by the very topic of conversation.
"None of your business!" The kid, whom they now knew to be called Kouta, yelled before running off.
Izuku tilted his head at the dark-haired kid, and Hitoshi used that opportunity to snag a dumpling.
That small success was, of course, made obsolete by Todoroki nabbing the dumpling, with his mouth, from Hitoshi's chopsticks.
Izuku's line of thought regarding the kid was cut short by Mandalay and Pixie Bob laughing. When he turned his head towards the culprits, he found one less dumpling on his plate and Todoroki staring Shinsou down with the brainwasher's chopsticks still sticking out of his mouth.
Izuku sent Aizawa a look that he hoped conveyed the general message of 'what the fuck, man?' The only answer he got was a look of deep regret and suffering.
Honestly, if this was what it was going to be like, having both Shinsou and Todoroki with him constantly, Izuku was pretty sure he'd also adopt that look of regret soon enough.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 35: That Evening
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
Warning: Hitoshi is a thirsty hoe. That is all.
Huge thanks to Nyx and Mook for betaing this~!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It didn’t take long after lunch for the rest of the class to eventually arrive, but not before 1-B did.
“What? It would seem that only three members of 1-A actually got to the campsite! Does that mean the rest of their class isn’t even here, despite how they’re supposed to be better than us? Not to even mention one of the three is the Quirkless Villa-ack!” The blonde who had begun to natter on was swiftly knocked out by an exasperated redhead.
“Sorry about Monoma! I wish I could say he’d stop at some point, but…” She shook her head with an awkward grimace. “Anyway, my name is Kendo, I’m the class representative for class 1-B, nice to meet ya!”
Izuku nodded in acknowledgment, smiling at her, completely unaware of the two boys behind him glaring daggers down at Monoma’s prone form on the ground.
Kendo spared a look at the two behind the greenette and nodded, before promptly waving goodbye as she dragged Monoma away.
Izuku turned around to see Todoroki avoiding eye contact while whistling an innocent tune and Shinsou studying the clouds rather intensely.
Seriously, what did you two do now? He shook his head, both boys gaining a small, pleased smile.
Aizawa raised an eyebrow at the three, sparing them a suspicious glance before he went back to checking over the new arrivals.
The tired teacher had spent most of the time waiting for more of the students by forcing Izuku into conversations to get him used to talking again -- a practice that seems to interest Shinsou, who kept straying close to the two, listening for a while, then shivering and walking away, tense.
Todoroki joined him, at some point. The two followers were silent as they eavesdropped listened in. Aizawa kept giving them looks that Izuku frankly didn’t understand.
But all in all, after the practice and the day he’s had, his throat ached so much that he really didn’t want to do much but tug at the thin, strong wisps of bonfire red and warm magenta that had followed him the entire day, curling around him protectively.
“Hey, Midoriya! Going to join us at the hot bath?” Kirishima asked as he set up his sleeping bag in the boys’ room.
Izuku shrugged, then pointed at the Capture Weapon around his neck, tugging it away but still keeping the scar hidden by his hand.
“Oh. Don’t you have bandages, if you’re self conscious? I have some; if you’d like to join us, you can use them,” the redhead offered.
Izuku considered it, which was when Kirishima brought up another argument with a toothy grin and thumbs up. “Come on, I bet the hot water will feel amazing after the day we’ve had.”
Actually, yeah. Hot water did sound rather appealing to his aching muscles.
Hitoshi has had a Day. From watching Izuku stand up for him and take down fucking earth beasts, to teasing himself by listening to Izuku’s, frankly, unfairly hot voice, and finally this.
Hot baths. He’d rather go fight Monoma then go into the hot baths with all of 1-A’s boys. They were all -- barring the actual human twig that was Sero -- extremely jacked and good looking. And alas, Hitoshi was a simple gay, who could appreciate a nice body. Even if that nice body was attached to a personality as close to a rotten apple as Bakugou’s.
Then, then he walked in and saw Midoriya Izuku, already in the water, submerged up to his chin.
Oh. Oh! Hello, opportunity!
“Hey, didn’t know you’d be out here,” he greeted, grinning as he sat down to join Izuku in the water, emboldened by the smile sent his way.
Suddenly, a cold hand clasped his shoulder. “Are you feeling well, Izuku? I noticed you’re wearing a bandage…” Todoroki pointed out, trying to subtly pull Hitoshi away from the water.
Todoroki Shouto, I swear to every god there is, if you deprive me from the sight of a (mostly) naked, wet Izuku, I will find a way to fry your ass, Hitoshi tried his best to convey the threat without words.
The hand tightening on his shoulder promised retribution if he dared to join the greenette in the bath. Hitoshi made the split second decision that retribution was totally worth it as he joined in.
“He’s fine, just being a bit self conscious,” Kirishima assured, giving them both a Look ™ . Like he knew exactly what was going on and was actively encouraging it. Hell, based on what Pink Gremlin Number Two -- also known as Ashido Mina -- said, it was likely everyone already knew exactly what was going on.
Hitoshi frowned. Unfortunately, he didn’t know a way to make Izuku feel better about his scars. Yet. Once they’re officially dating, he could and would happily kiss each and every one of Izuku’s scars and freckles. Count them all and memorize their locations.
Once? Aren’t you getting ahead of yourself?
Todoroki was quick to join in after Hitoshi dared to go against him, a heterochromatic glare was leveled at him before the boy it belonged to actually went and cuddled up to Izuku.
Izuku blinked, confused, as both Kirishima and Hitoshi exchanged disbelieving looks. Then Izuku started to look uncomfortable.
“Oh, Midoriya, check out this cool rock I found!” Kirishima called, lifting up an… Interesting…? Pebble.
“What the fuck, Todoroki?” Hitoshi hissed under his breath, as to not alert the greenette. “You don’t just go up to a naked man and hug him!”
“Well you seemed happy to oogle him,” Todoroki retorted sharply.
It’s been an interesting day. From discovering the brainwasher and Izuku had amended their friendship, to being shown all the best parts of having a crush on Izuku from another point of view, and finally to this. What was the problem?
Was it the fact that Izuku was naked? That was fine, Shouto didn’t mind him being naked. And what was that about hugging? Shouto had simply wanted to rest his head on Izuku’s shoulder, that was perfectly reasonable, wasn’t it?
Izuku had rushed over to look at the pebble that Kirishima had shown him, though. Maybe he did cross a line.
“...Did I make him uncomfortable?” he wondered.
“Oh my god, Todoroki, have you never seen people cuddle? Not even your parents?” Shinsou asked, eyes wide.
“...No. Was that inappropriate?” he asked with a tilt of his head, even though it seemed silly, seeing as Shinsou himself had joined in to see Izuku bare either way.
“Not… Inappropriate, exactly, but it is something that only couples do, usu-…” Shinsou trailed off, eyes widening and cheeks reddening as his gaze was caught on something, and Shouto also turned to look.
Izuku had gotten out of the bath. Steam poured off his heated, flushed skin, a fact that made his adorable freckles stand out in sharp contrast to the defined muscles of his compact form.
“...Oh,” Shouto murmured, eyes widening as he stared at the way Izuku’s thighs moved with his steps.
“...Excuse me.” Shinsou, with his head bowed and lavender locks hiding his face, moved for a towel and grabbed his phone.
Kelly was having a calm, relaxed night. She had spent the day running around with Sachie, trying to get Mei out of the lab for more than an hour for a lunch… something. She wasn’t completely sure what the outing had been.
She wouldn’t say Mei was interested in them, romantically at least, but she did join in on their dates. And their cuddles. And it was fun.
She was just reading an article on her computer when her phone rang and she answered without looking.
“Chem here.”
“Kelly help me he’s been so perfect all of today oh my god please send help--”
Kelly stopped. And blinked. “...Shin? Who are you--?”
“Izuku, who else?! We made up, but he’s so hot it’s unfair!” He hissed at her. “ Kelly, you’re a functional gay, with a girlfriend and everything, help me!”
“Two girlfriends,” she corrected absentmindedly, still pondering what Mei was to Sachie and herself.
“Stop being an overachiever and help me!” She laughed.
“Just, stop being a moron and tell him how you feel?”
“ Kelly, if I could get my words to work at the moment, I would. I just saw him practically naked, Kelly. Naked! As in almost no clothes!” Shinsou moaned pitifully. “And there’s Todoroki, too! Who the hell else likes Izuku, too?”
“As far as I’m aware, there’s just you and Tododoki,” she hummed.
“ What the fuck did you just call him? ” There was an incoming call, from Sachie, then.
“Whoops, Sachie’s calling me, gotta go!”
“ KELLY!” Annnnnnnnd end the call.
“Hey babe!”
“Sachie, oh my god, you will not believe this shit.”
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 36: The Second Day
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
More warnings for Hitoshi! He is a thirsty fool.
A big thanks to Mook and Nyx for betaing this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi woke up from what was, frankly, a rather lovely dream, considering the fact that after he ended up calling Kelly to keep his own libido in check after seeing Izuku naked, he had then texted Vella for a while just to freak out. Vella was, as per usual, exasperated yet supportive all the same.
So when Hitoshi woke up from a dream of being kissed, cuddled and held by Izuku, he had been pleasantly surprised. Just gotta ignore the usual morning ritual of obeying the call of his libido again, and move on. Just a week. 7 days. He could handle a week. Right?
There was a comfortable warmth around him and a snug weight rested on his shoulders. He cracked an eye open, then blushed right up to the tips of his ears when he saw who he had somehow managed to cuddle up to in his sleep.
Hitoshi was laying on Izuku’s wonderful, sculpted-from-marble stomach, his head previously resting on the boy’s chest, with one warm, calloused hand on his shoulder. He completely sidelined the fact that Todoroki was sleeping on Izuku’s shoulder, and that he had a freckled arm around his waist, to focus on how close he was to Izuku.
I practically slept on top of Izuku. I slept with Izuku’s arm around me. I’ve slept cuddled up to Izuku… The happy, dopey smile was stolen off his face by his next, mortifying thought. My crotch touched Izuku’s hips this entire night.
The realization was accompanied by the resurfacing of the normal morning urges, as well as another coat of red flush. And Hitoshi very much wanted to go back to sleep, ignore everything, including his own body, and go back to the wonderful dream he’d had.
“Everyone! We should begin getting ready for the day!” Iida called, and Hitoshi started an attempt to rescue himself from Izuku’s rather strong, albeit loose, hold.
Then he heard the distinguishable click of a camera, which was followed shortly by snickers.
“Mina’s gonna love this…” Kirishima whispered, standing above Hitoshi with his camera out and trying not to laugh.
“Kirishima, I swear to god--! ”
Izuku groaned, and Hitoshi froze, the half-hissed threat still on his tongue.
Kirishima merely grinned and ran off, leaving Hitoshi to unfreeze himself and try to get out of Izuku’s hold before the greenette woke up enough to register the situation.
Todoroki stirred in his place, before opening his eyes and taking in where he was. The half-and-half boy then turned to where Hitoshi was struggling to get away.
He tilted his head, in a way Hitoshi now recognized as not questioning his intentions or personality, but rather just not knowing what was happening.
Izuku's leg moved as the greenette made another quiet noise, accidentally brushing Hitoshi's lower regions, which led to the lavender teen nearly swallowing his tongue.
Then the greenette opened his eyes and gazed blearily at the two of them, confused and a touch suspicious, but mostly still sleepy.
The hands were removed and Hitoshi shot up like a bullet, thanking the foresight he had when he’d put on loose pants, bowed, and yelped an apology. He ran towards the sinks so he could brush his teeth, finding himself next to none other than Kirishima.
"Kirishima, I swear to any and all gods that exist if that picture somehow gets out--" he started, glaring as the redhead spat out his foamy toothpaste.
"I, uh, sent it to Mina. I think she may have sent it to that Chem girl?"
" Fuck. You. " Was all Hitoshi growled, before Kirishima unlocked his phone and displayed the picture.
Hitoshi was on Izuku's stomach, grinning up at him, Todoroki looked surprisingly peaceful, and Izuku was holding both of them protectively, a small content smile on his face.
God, I want that… Hitoshi went silent as he studied the image.
"God, you're whipped," Kirishima snorted.
"Fight me, Kirishima."
It turns out, Hitoshi would fight someone that day. Aizawa wanted Hitoshi to practice both his quirk and his ability to fight, so he had to go up against Izuku.
Izuku, who he had finally managed to catch.
"Um." Hitoshi blinked, wondering what command he should give as he stared into the blank, green eyes when it hit him. "Call me Hicchan again."
"Hicchan. Why did you brainwash me?" He tilted his head, eyes clear.
"Wait, did you just break out of my brainwashing?" Hitoshi questioned, startled and with wide eyes.
Izuku blinked at him. "...Did I?"
Hitoshi hastily grabbed at the strands of his (boy-?)friend’s mind, and again, within seconds, Izuku was right back to looking confused.
"... Aizawa-sensei! There's been a development," the lavender boy informed as he turned to the teacher.
Aizawa watched both of them with narrowed eyes. "Midoriya. Keep attacking Shinsou. Shinsou, try to keep him under your control and defend."
Needless to say, Hitoshi got his ass pinned to the ground multiple times.
Honestly, the entire exercise was a test of his already-brittle self-control. It was ridiculously hot to know that his crush could break from his mental hold that easily, while also fighting him and those few times he had managed to get a command in, well. He may have refrained from demanding anything to worsen the situation in his pants, but he couldn't help but think of those things, and imagine them, if only for a split second.
'Let me lick off the sweat from your neck.'
'Kiss me.'
'Don't let me up next time you pin me.'
…
Yeah. It was a hell of a day for his libido. He was tired, aching all over and frustrated when the Wild-Wild Pussycats announced they were going to make dinner themselves.
"...I'm gonna commit murder," he whispered, ignoring the snort of 'Mood,' from the electric blonde next to him.
Izuku shook his head and started moving towards the ingredients that had been placed on the tables. He had just spent the entire day training, and he starts working on dinner like it was no big deal at all.
"...God he's perfect," Hitoshi moaned under his breath, mind already years ahead, the two of them successful heroes, with Hitoshi coming back from patrol bone-tired and having his gorgeous partner, maybe even husband, present him with a home-cooked meal.
Todoroki walked up to Izuku and quietly asked him something, to which Izuku responded by showing him how to chop vegetables, eyes soft and understanding. Oh, would you look at that, Hitoshi's feet were already on their way to Izuku's side to volunteer for cooking duty.
Shouta watched as the two disaster students that only seemed compatible with each other when Midoriya was around volunteered themselves for cooking duty and sighed.
Well, if anything, it's good that he's a positive influence on those two…
Shouta wasn't fooled for one second. Midoriya wasn't fighting today. He was demonstrating. They hadn’t brushed anywhere near his limit yet.
Stain had taught him well, at the very least. His stamina was quite a ways above that of his classmates. But this was summer camp. The first years' summer camp, no less. Midoriya would have no choice but to reach -- and most likely break -- his limits here, one way or another. After all, it was training camp for a reason.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 37: Attack on the Camp!
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
You know what's coming
Notes:
Huge thanks to Shani and Mook for betaing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The third day went much like the second, down to waking up cuddled into Izuku’s side. And by the time The Test of Courage came up, Hitoshi was ready to drop. He was slightly happy to be in a class, at that point. Though that was stolen away when he saw how nervous Izuku looked.
Gonna run like a spooked bunny? He thought, amused, then the mental image of Izuku hiding in his chest from someone who jumped out at him was placed in his mind, and suddenly he felt a lot more energized.
“Aizawa-sensei, do I really need to-” The glare that was directed at him was answer enough.
Farewell, comforting a scared Izuku. He bid to his fantasy.
He didn’t even get to see who Izuku was paired off with before he was catered off to a room with Bakugou, Monoma, Iida, Sero, Kaminari and Todoroki. Of course, he’d be stuck with this group of all people.
He sat down between Sero, who was in the same boat as him, and Todoroki, who he’d actually come to tolerate.
Then both the teachers tense up, then Vlad King is instructed to protect the remedial students while Aizawa runs off.
“What’s going on?” Kaminari asked, setting the pen he’d been tapping down in favour of eyeing the door that had closed behind Aizawa.
“Villain attack.” Vlad answered shortly, and Hitoshi tensed as the hair on the back of his neck prickled.
“Izuku’s out there…” Todoroki whispered, and the two glanced at each other.
Izuku’s out there. It rang in the silence for Hitoshi, and he nodded, his eyes filling with determination to protect the greenette, a determination that mirrored the grey and blue eyes before him.
In silent confirmation, they got up and ran for the door, quickly being joined by Bakugou, not that either boy cared.
I’m not leaving my crush to fight quirkless against villains! The thought echoed and motivated them.
They won’t leave here alive. The blonde thought as he ran past Vlad King, who was yelling at the other two.
Oh man, I was not planning on this. Izuku thought. He’d broken off from Kirishima at the start, the redhead going back to help the Wild, Wild Pussycats while Izuku had run off to get Kouta.
He was not expecting to fight a beast of a man without any support items. Without any weapons.
But, this wasn’t the time to worry about that. Izuku had done his best to get Kouta on his back and run towards the forest, barely catching himself after stumbling over a small rock.
The gas… It must do something. But it isn’t very tall. Just have to go up, in the trees, and keep away from the smoke. Try to lure him in.
That plan had, thankfully, worked. Though Izuku did need to calculate his jumps a bit differently with the small child clinging onto his back. He definitely needed to call Full Cowling up, and as it was, he needed to keep it up as he crossed paths with Aizawa.
“Sensei!” He called. “Don’t go into the gas! I led a villain there, and it knocked him out.” He warned.
“Midoriya. Good, you’re safe. Get yourself to the camp and inform Mandalay that everyone has permission to fight with their quirks.” Aizawa informed.
“I can’t just worry about myself when my classmates are-!” Izuku began his protest, feeling Kouta hold on to his shirt tighter.
“Just inform Mandalay. If you go back out to the forest, don’t do it alone, and don’t head too far in. At most, guide the other students back, got it?” Aizawa glared at him, and Izuku nodded.
Even though it’s technically his first villain attack, this kid knows what to do. He’s got the life experience that comes from knowing a villain well. If anyone can keep his head on, and keep Todoroki and Shinsou’s heads on straight, it’s him. Shouta thought as he ran towards the forest, hearing the thud of footsteps behind him head towards camp.
Izuku’s eyes narrowed as he saw Mandalay, Tiger and Pixie-bob being cornered by the two villains.
He shifted Kouta a bit, focusing on bringing forth Full Cowling again, when he struck with a powerful kick at the ground, unbalancing his enemies as Shinsou, Todoroki and Bakugou burst out into the scene. It’s like… It’s like my body is a weapon in and of itself.
Hitoshi could almost cry tears of joy when he saw Izuku safe and sound, eyes narrowed in frightening concentration, body shifted in a way that was sure to allow him quick, strong movements, green sparks of lightning coiling around him.
He jolted into action as some Stain cosplayer with a large sword attempted to stab Izuku.
“You’re one of those people that Stain inspired, aren’t you?” He asked, eyes wide and interested as the gecko-man turned to him.
“I am! My name is Spinner and-”
“You are so stupid.” Hitoshi shook his head and he took control over the man, while Todoroki froze over the woman as she went to hit him.
Izuku turned to him with a large, proud grin that Hitoshi couldn’t help but return.
“Ask them what they’re here for,” Izuku suggested, readjusting the kid on his back. Hitoshi did as he was told.
“Stain’s protege must join us.” The gecko said and Hitoshi glared at him as Izuku shrunk away.
“Idiots.” Bakugou scoffed and shook his head.
Izuku turned to him and the two seemed to have some unvoiced conversation as Bakugou looked away with a ‘tsk’ and Izuku looked more confident.
Hitoshi turned to Todoroki, hoping the normally oblivious boy would know something, but the heterochromatic boy looked just as confused as Hitoshi felt.
“ Everyone, the target is Midoriya! Please, if you can hear this, regroup to the campsite!”
“Mandalay, Aizawa said to tell you that he needs you to broadcast that we have permission to use our quirks!” Izuku called as he moved, setting Kouta down before going to head towards the forest.
“Izuku, what are you doing?” Hitoshi asked, grabbing the greenette’s arm.
“They’re here for me. People are in danger because of me.” Izuku didn’t look at him, didn’t see the fear that etched itself into Hitoshi’s face.
“You’re barely speaking after your last fight, and you’re rushing into the next one already?” He stressed. “Don’t go out there, you’re quirkless right now, you can’t d-”
Izuku turned to him, rage visible on his face. “I can and I will. Let go of me, Shinsou.”
“You can’t go out there alone, Izuku.” Todoroki joined in. “We’ll join you, we’ll protect you.”
“I don’t need to be protected.” He growled, yanking his arm from Hitoshi’s grip. “I’m not in the hero course to be coddled.” He ran off.
“Todoroki, Shinsou, go after him. Keep him out of danger.” Tiger called, but not before Bakugou ran after Izuku, leaving the two boys stunned.
“Right!”
Bakugou and Todoroki had been distracted by the rampaging Dark Shadow when it happened. Hitoshi had his hand around Izuku’s wrist one second, then the next, he was gone.
By the time they had caught up with the parkouring street performer, Izuku was held by the neck, tourmaline eyes wide with fear.
“Hitoshi!” He called out and then the lavender boy’s world was burning a warm magenta, everyone besides Midoriya, who was glowing with a grassy green.
“Stop!” He called, and watched, awed as his power spread over all those around, even those who have never answered him, and Izuku looked at him, relief and pride and joy all swirling in the gorgeous emerald eyes as he lunged for the greenette.
Then the blue-eyed, burnt villain snapped out of it, and with a strong flare of blue came to life, snapping the others out of it with just enough time for Izuku’s outreaching hand to slip through Hitoshi’s shaking fingertips.
Izuku was pulled through the patrol, the magenta burn faded from around him, giving way to the cold colours of the night and cobalt flames. Searing pain exploded from behind Hitoshi’s eyes as he yelled out, collapsing to the ground, unconscious with tears tracking down his face.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 38: Chaos Crew's Reactions
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Let us return to 1-H, shall we?
Notes:
A huge thanks to Mook and Shani for betaing this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chat: Chaos Crew/Midoriya Fanclub
Looking for Trouble: you guys, shin’s back in the game.
Bad at Math: oh thank god i couldn’t stand the ust or the urt
This Jackassery will not Stand!: the what or the what??
Preens for Satan: unresolved sexual tension, unresolved romantic tension. god, keep up aiden
Down to Clown: Aiden???
Preens for Satan: stfu sachie
Down to Clown: Boi.
Looking for Trouble: you guys!!! Focus!!! Shin’s back in the game! Tododoki’s not the only one!!
Bad at Math: not to throw shade - actually fuck it, absolutely to throw shade, but fuck shinsou.
Preens for Satan: fuck shinsou
This Jackassery will not Stand!: you can’t even hold my hand, the fuck you talking about fucking shinsou
Down to Clown: Shots? Fired.
Looking for Trouble: why can’t you guys be happy about Shinsou getting his head out of his ass with me?
Preens for Satan: god, kelly, stop. I can practically see the pout.
Looking for Trouble: good! My boy’s done being dumb! And you’re out here bullying him!
This Jackassery will not Stand: no offense, kelly, but ‘your boy’ shouldn’t have been an ass in the first place.
Looking for Trouble: agreed, but also, we can’t change the past so, might as well cheer for the future being different!
Preens for Satan: god did you take that off an inspiration poster?
Looking for Trouble: I’d demand your kneecaps but you’re short enough as it is.
Preens for Satan: keep talking and endo will end off a widow
Down to Clown: Wait, when did I marry Kelly?
Preens for Satan: just now.
Looking for Trouble: damn. Did I at least propose with a pretty ring?
Down to Clown: Wait, who said you’re the one who proposed?
This Jackassery will not Stand!: okay, enough lesbian drama, let’s go back to the gay drama, because shinsou literally exploded my phone yesterday with his thirst.
Looking for Trouble: lmfao sorry that’s on me, i hung up on him to talk to sachie
Preens for Satan: gdi kelly do you know how many times i had to redo a line bc of that shit disrupting my concentration??
Looking for Trouble: yikes, sorry
This Jackassery will not Stand: like, yeah, fair, mido’s fucking hot, but get yourself a drink, quence that thirst, and move on, you horny bastard
Looking for Trouble: please tell him that face to face next time you see him!
Preens for Satan: if aiden doesn’t do it, I will
Down to Clown: Just make sure Mido’s not around when you do that
Bad at Math: guys. stop. turn on a tv.
Preens for Satan: it’s been two minutes. Nobody’s talked. What happened?
Down to Clown: Summer camp was attacked. There are 25 in critical condition, 1 student kidnapped, and one pro hero kidnapped. They aren’t releasing the names.
This Jackassery will not Stand!: what are the chances that anyone we know is conscious enough to fill us in?
Sachie was a person who didn't get attached fast. For a business to succeed, you had to see the bigger picture, right? Had to look at employees and partners as a business, and not mix it with pleasure.
But, Sachie was also still a student. And she very much got attached to her girlfriend's group of chaos gremlins.
Midoriya always did stand out as the most normal looking one, he seemed completely average, but he spoke of such grand things, held himself with a quiet confidence, every part of her that she prided, that would go well with business yelled at her the same thing: "That one! That one's going far!"
Shinsou didn’t have that, well, at least not to the same degree. There was a potent want, a clear wish and focus that seemed to become ever so slightly muddled whenever Midoriya was around - which she blamed on teenage hormones - but otherwise his intent was as clear as glass.
The idea that her friends were attacked hurt , it created an explosion of fear and anxiety in her chest that made her want to run to go help and defend them. But she couldn’t do that. She wasn’t there. And even if she was, what good would she be?
Her quirk let her change simple aspects of things. The color of an item, the tone of her voice, nothing that might have helped her friends.
The names were released the next day, school was out and Sachie had been seriously debating just going off to Kelly’s house and nestling in the blondes embrace for comfort for a while when she got the notification.
Midoriya Izuku was kidnapped.
Shinsou Hitoshi was hospitalized for severe quirk exhaustion.
There was nothing about Todoroki, but that didn’t matter nearly as much at the moment as shooting a text off to Mei to see if she could locate where Hitoshi was being kept, and one off to the group chat telling them to all meet there as soon as they had the location.
Of course, in her frantic worry, Sachie hadn’t considered that they wouldn't be allowed to see Shinsou due to not being immediate family, but thankfully, Shinsou’s mom was around to convince the nurses to let them in.
It was a good thing, too, because Shinsou came-to a few moments after, a groan serving as the signal.
They were ushered out of the room after that, only to be let in a few moments later, when Shinsou looked slightly more awake, and infinitely more anxious.
“You’re here…” He murmured, surprised. His voice was hoarse and weak, but the haunted look in his eyes told them all that he won’t be able to rest any more than he already did.
“Of course we are. We’re your friends, Shin.” Kelly smiled at him weakly, and tears began slipping out of lavender eyes.
“You shouldn’t be… I couldn’t save him…” He whispered. “Everything was glowing, and all the villains were under my control, but they still got away. Our fingers were practically touching, and I- I couldn’t save him .”
It was then when Yagi announced his presence. “Young Shinsou.” He called. “Don’t take the blame. You did everything you could.”
“It wasn’t enough.” Shinsou turned to the skeletal man, amethyst eyes dark and haunted, his voice practically dead, his fists grasping the light sheets that lay across his lap.
“No it wasn’t, however it showed him something important. Something he’s going to need.” Yagi argued. “The people that took him… I know who they are. They want to convert him into a villain. You fought to get him back, and he saw that.”
Yagi looked convinced as he continued “You may be the reason he resists long enough for the heroes to find and retrieve him.”
“How? They teleported, they could be anywhere .” Shinsou didn’t seem nearly as convinced let alone as confident.
Yagi looked around before sighing and whispering, apparently not aware how easily 1H could eavesdrop. “You’re not supposed to, however I think you deserve to know this, Young Yaoyorozu had managed to attach a tracker to the Nomu before it left. She has given the location to Aizawa.”
Shinsou looked up at him, a spark of light that hadn’t been there moments before shone in his eyes as his grip on the sheets tightened. “They’ll save him, then?”
Yagi nodded before he turned to look outside. “It seems I’m needed elsewhere. Young Shinsou, please remember that you did everything you could. Even if it doesn’t seem like enough right now, it may be Izuku’s only saving grace at the moment.”
They waited until Yagi left before Mei spoke. “That’s a trap.”
Everyone turned to her, confused. “I mean, obviously the assholes that managed to attack UA twice will notice a tracker on their monster. What are the chances they aren’t taking him to a secondary location?”
Shinsou began shaking and both his parents turned to him, trying to offer comfort.
“Mei, you’re not helping.” Vella grumbled.
“Oh, but I am. You see, Izuku’s outfitted with a very subtle baby on him. Hearing aids. Hearing aids that are hidden in his hair, of course. And… They have a tracker in them.” Mei grinned. “Now, I don’t know about you guys, but I’m not trusting any hero to help our Hero Kid. Not when there are villains around.”
“So, what, you want to run in there and get him ourselves?” Kelly questioned.
“Well, it is an option-” She started, feeling Shinsou’s eyes on her.
“I’m in.” A new voice declared, and they turned around to see Bakugou leaning on the wall next to the door, apparently no one had noticed the usually loud and abrasive blond come in.
“And why should we let you in on this?” Mei asked, crosshair eyes narrowing as she leaned forward suspiciously, pink dreads casting a dangerous shadow.
“...You need the extra firepower. And I can’t let that damn nerd become a villain. Not with that quirk.” He grumbled. It wasn’t the full story, they all knew that. But there was an apology hanging silently in the air. One not meant for them.
“Now this is unexpected.” Another voice called, and this time, they saw the sunny entity that was Togata come up from the floor. “You guys do know that’s called vigilantism, and is very illegal, right?”
Everyone tensed, until the blonde smiled. “Unless you run your plan by Sir and get his permission, of course!”
This was the start, and it showed Sachie a new part she could play. Connections . She’ll protect her friends through the thing she was best at: favors and connections.
Notes:
It's the first proper hints at the Bakudemption! (It should be Katsudemption, bc y'all are going to love Mitsuki soon enough, but-)
Anyway, hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter Text
One's quirk affects one's personality. Incredibly, even.
Mitsuki sweats glycerin. Mitsuki was always interested in appeal, if it's fashion, makeup, hygiene and such, due to her quirk being glycerin.
Masaru sweats something acidic, a compound that, when he rubs his hands together or claps hard enough, explodes. Just like his hand-rubbing, Masaru needs someone else. Mitsuki often considers him her better half, warm and comforting, and so easily affected by others around him.
Masaru's reactive nature lends itself to impulsive behavior and far more dynamic relationships, be them positive or negative.
The two have known each other since they were young, having been together since elementary, and getting together as a couple in high school, and Mitsuki had appointed herself as Masaru's protector from day one, when she saw him shrink away from the louder kids.
Mitsuki herself was a louder kid. She was extroverted, joyful, curious, loud and *proud*.
It did make sense that her baby would be the same. But once Explosion manifested, it changed.
The mix of his already loud personality and Explosion made Katsuki far more prone to temper tantrums, misbehaving and yelling, it forced Mitsuki to adapt to a new environment, one where her baby was undoubtedly the strongest, but he was also the biggest threat to himself.
She tried to teach him to be respectful, responsible with his quirk, and to stand as a protector, not an attacker, despite how aggressive his quirk was.
She underestimated just how reactive nitroglycerin was. And just how small her influence was amongst the sea of people adoring him and his quirk, feeding him more and more compliments.
He didn't grow stagnant for it. He grew more powerful, more reactive, more explosive, and as she saw with Izuku, more forceful.
Her nephew and her baby. One powerless, one powerful. Both were hurt by society in a way that she couldn't reverse no matter how much she tried.
Then, came UA. And oh, what a blessing it was to the both of them!
Her baby got a teacher who saw him for what he was. Saw him for his flaws as well as his strengths, and just as she had, he decided that it wouldn't keep going.
Quiet lessons, many talks, and an ever-unimpressed teacher were exactly what the doctor ordered for her son, who she found was improving with time and his mentors.
Her nephew had discovered his quirk, and she found herself thinking of how much it fit him. Mastery. The ability to adapt nearly flawlessly to any situation. He took to it like a fish to water.
So her nephew went and looked for help. What child doesn't look for a hero that possesses a quirk similar to their own the moment it manifests? So he found that guidance from a villain. Why vilify him for it? It wasn't as if any of them were perfect, either.
The flames of anger nearly burned her alive the second she heard Izuku was kidnapped and Katsuki was hurt. How dare they go after her family? What gave them the audacity? Who gave them the right?!
Mitsuki didn't like it, not one bit, but she had to stay patient. Stay hopeful. Put her trust in the heroes.
And if Katsuki came home after visiting the hospital and quietly whispered to her that he was going to get Izuku back? Well. She'd be lying if she said she wasn't pleased, if not supportive.
The second Izuku and Katsuki worked together for something, there wasn't a thing in the world that could stop them. Mitsuki was sure of it.
Inko stared, jade eyes uncomprehending, at the footage. A spokesperson or… someone, was talking about her baby. Her baby, that someone took.
They'd already taken him from her. They’d already forced her to give him up. And now those villains took her baby from his friends and safety
Mitsuki was, by now, a frequent visitor in Inko's house - and it was a house. It couldn't possibly be home with her baby missing or away-. The blonde woman came by to make sure Inko ate, or moved away from the couch, where she was staring blankly at the news.
So many of those people… So many claimed he wanted it. To be taken. To be hurt. He invited it, they say, by learning.
If Inko had the strength, she'd have gone right up to their face and yelled at them. Like Katsuki and Mitsuki could. She'd have yelled at them that her baby was no villain. He was going to be a hero.
If Inko was any more hopeful, any less naive, any stronger, she'd have the unrelenting belief that her boy will be back in her arms before long. Perfectly safe and happy.
Happy, because he had his friends.
If he hadn't already involved himself so deeply in whatever this was, she's sure she'd have stormed up to UA to demand they bring her son back to her.
If she hadn't been threatened into giving her boy up… if she hadn't allowed herself to be…
The image of a smiling Izuku with Cotton on his lap appeared behind her eyelids and Inko started crying again.
Her son… He was so strong, so determined…
She can only hope he'll bounce back from this.
Shouta was not having a good week.
When he wanted Midoriya to reach his limit, he hadn't meant the mental ones. He hadn't meant torture. He hadn't meant getting kidnapped by villains.
And all anyone could talk about was how fitting it was. How fitting it was for the protege to join his mentor's organization was. It made him sick. He couldn't imagine how much pressure Midoriya must have felt, if his absence made everyone feel that much more free to discuss their feelings towards him.
He couldn't imagine wanting to be a hero, still, with all of that.
So Shouta resolved to change that. By the time Midoriya is back with his friends, he'll at least know that Shouta could be trusted, that his teacher would have his back and speak out against the seemingly overwhelming majority.
Midoriya was going to be a hero. His story wasn't going to be of the boy who was defeated and crushed by society.
Not on Shouta's watch.
Chapter 40: Captive
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Been a hot second since we checked in with Izuku
Notes:
A huge thanks to Shani and Mook for going over this! My love to both of you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku woke to what he had begun calling One for All’s dimension. In front of him sat a white-haired man with brown eyes.
“You’re the ninth.” He said, his voice hard, but weak. A grim expression set into his features. “I’m the first. One for All. I am his brother.”
Izuku nodded, words lost as he watched the man.
“He has you in his reach now. My brother. He was foolish to let you out of it, but it’s better for us. Was. Was better for us.” The man said, wringing his hands. “You’re here now. Nothing to do but survive. You’ll hurt. But you’ll survive. You have to.”
Izuku hesitated. “What happened to you?” He asked.
“Dark. Closed off. No food, stale air, no light. Nothing but brother’s cruel laugh. He says if I had a quirk, I could get out. But I don’t. I want out.” He murmured, words fast, eyes haunted like he was lost in a memory. “...Was in the Nothing too long. This is the Nothing, but you’re here, too. You’re… Light. For a lot of people. Small hurts you’re mending. You do good. You have to.”
Izuku blinked but didn’t question it.
“No, no idle conversations now.” The man shook his head. “Brother will try to take the first. You can’t let him. You have to reach in before he does, and grab it. Tie it with the second. They don’t know you have the second. Don’t show them.”
The first? The second? Is he talking about Mastery and One for All? Izuku nodded, understanding what he could.
“Good. Good….” He nodded. “You can’t let him turn you. Your friends will come. They haven’t left you. Remember it. You aren’t alone. ”
One for All faded, leaving Izuku alone in the Nothing, as the other had called it. His eyes slipped closed as he breathed in, trying to calm himself.
Reach in, grab the first. Tie it to the second. Sounds… Easy? He didn’t have the time to ponder it. It needed to happen before-
He was slammed back into reality from the Nothing, breaths coming out fast and desperate as he became aware of his physical surroundings.
“He’s awake.” Cruel, blue eyes seemed disinterested -almost bored- as they regarded him. Large scars from terrifying burns covered a body that looked to be more dead than alive, surrounded by a terrifying, brilliant cobalt. He narrowed his eyes at the man, his own gaze olive in the dim lights of his holding cell, and tried his best to figure out what weapons he had to work with in the room around him.
There was, of course, his body. Which was tied to a chair.
The steely blue blonde is hiding a knife in her sleeve. Stain’s raspy voice pointed out in his mind. The seafoam lizard has swords. Somewhere. He’s the best person to hit first.
The periwinkle woman with the magnet’s using whatever that thing is as a bludgeoning weapon. I could use that. He thought.
Too heavy. The whisper of his mentor’s voice argued. The one from before all of the madness. The one who enjoyed correcting his mistakes and watching him grow.
Slate blue with the grey hair is familiar. The arcade. He doesn’t have a visible weapon, but a five-finger activation quirk, most likely. The sage whose completely covered is a mystery.
With that in mind, Izuku tried to start cataloging them by threat level.
Periwinkle, Sage and Slate are all faded. They don’t have much against me, other than possibly being a hero student. Steel Blue, Seafoam and Cobalt are bright, vibrant. They hate me. Seafoam is dressed like Stain, so he might be a ‘disciple’, Steel and Cobalt are unknowns. Cobalt has a fire quirk. Blue flames. Steel is keeping her knife close. Like Stain used to do. Blood related quirk? She might have idolized him.
“So you’re his protege. ” Slate’s shrill voice started. “And you turned against him.”
Izuku didn’t rise to the bait. Both he and Stain knew their paths might cross. Stain expected it. Instead, Izuku took a stab ( Ha .) at finding out who he was dealing with. “Ah. So you know me. Do I get to receive the pleasure of knowing whom you may be?”
Slate watched him through the embalmed hand on his face, then he growled.
“Damnit, I told you they don’t know who we are!” He griped, throwing his hands into the air like an exasperated child as he turned to what looked like a sentient cloud of darkness in a nice suit. He didn’t seem to have an aura about him.
Izuku blinked. Something about this boy was familiar. But he couldn’t seem to pin it.
He tuned out the bickering of the two and looked at the cold, turquoise eyes that had yet to leave him.
The door opened and a man dressed as a magician walked in. He didn’t have any color around him, either.
Izuku’s focus returned to the cobalt man, but the fire user had looked away, exchanging a look with Steel and Seafoam.
“Ahem.” Izuku turned back to Slate at that. “We are the League of Villains, in case you haven’t figured it out yet. And you will join us soon enough.”
“And why is that?” Izuku questioned, innocently tilting his head. “You got waffles or something?”
There was dead silence in the room before the Sage villain spoke.
“What the fuck is this? I’m loving this kid!” He cackled.
Izuku waited as they thought of what to do in response to the strange child, the Steel villain tried to stifle her giggling by leaning into the bar counter.
They can’t hurt me without invoking All for One’s wrath, now can they? They’re just making faces and bluffing, trying to act like a threat. The thought was joined by a whisper of Sir’s voice. They can’t touch you. You have the upper hand. Keep it hidden.
“You don’t have a choice.” Slate snapped. “Sensei will show you. He will just need some time. And no one is going to come for you, anyway, so it’s not like his time is limited.”
No one is going to come for you.
The words hit him much harder than he wanted them to. He closed his eyes tightly as horrible thoughts crashed into him like vengeful waves in a vicious sea that was doing its best to drown him. Who will come for a villain? For someone who’s put everyone in danger? For someone whose death would make everyone’s lives better?
No. Dad will come. I’ll get back to mom’s arms. Cotton needs me to stay alive so we can have fun together. Kelly, Mei, Endo, Vella, Ayeka, Todoroki, Mina… They didn’t abandon me. They’re waiting for me to come back. One for All needs to be passed on.
An image of One for All, the first user, and his lost and haunted eyes popped into his mind. The glimpses into what All for One did to him, to his own brother, in the past. He’s only grown more powerful, crueler. I can’t let him keep going on like this. I have to end it. I have to see this through.
Izuku’s eyes opened, sharp and determined, the iris fluorite green. He won’t fall. Not today. Not to them. Not until his work is done. Not until All for One was far from anywhere he can hurt another person.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 41: Planning the Rescue
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Nighteye is brought into the fold.
Izuku makes an attempt.
Notes:
As always, a special thanks to my lovely beta, Mook!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shinsou was not happy about still being stuck in the hospital, but Mirio had assured him that they’d get Sir’s permission and then come back to him with a plan.
And so, Mirio led the group of first year support students - along with the one hero and one business student - like a bunch of lost ducklings right to the agency.
"Sir! We have information regarding Izuku!" He announced and then there was a loud crash before Sir came out of his office.
To anyone who didn't know him, Sir Nighteye seemed impeccable as always, seemingly unbothered by the fact that one of his proteges was missing.
Mirio, however, knew better. Sir hadn't bothered to style his hair as usual, so it had a bit more volume to it, his tie wasn't set perfectly straight, and his eyes were full of wild hope hidden behind a faked calm.
"What sort of information?" He asked as he adjusted his shirt cuff (another habit he showed when stressed), and the business student spoke up first.
"We have his location. We know that the hero team does as well, but we have reason to believe it's a fake location, seeing as it was welded to the Nomu. This is a group that's already infiltrated UA twice, once at the USJ and once again at the summer camp. There's no reason they'd keep Midoriya and the Nomu at the same place."
He watched Sir turn his narrow eyed, calculating look to the group. "And how, may I ask, do you have his location?"
Hatsume spoke up now "I had him outfitted with a small hearing aid that's fairly easy to miss. And I still have his signal."
Sir looked the group over before sighing.
"Give me a list of your quirks, abilities and skill sets, along with about two hours."
The grins that were directed at Sir were decidedly less innocent than Mirio's.
"Shinsou!" Hitoshi looked up as someone walked into his room, and he found himself meeting the worried eyes of Kirishima, Todoroki, Ashido and Yaoyoruzu behind him, and Aizawa walking towards the group.
The frazzled girl with pink hair was the one to speak first, "Are you okay? We know you were the last one to see Midoriya…"
Hitoshi sighed, feeling like all his energy left again. "I was. They had him by the neck, then he saw me and everything went purple besides him, and it was like…"
"Like your quirk suddenly evolved into something else." Aizawa filled in, and Hitoshi nodded.
"Sensei?" Yaoyoruzu questioned, visibly confused.
"Midoriya figured out a technique to empower his allies and anyone with a strong emotional connection to him. Negative or positive. He calls it Affectio-traction." He answered.
"So he empowered Shinsou." Todoroki deducted, then his eyes widened. "Before we reached camp, he-"
"Yes, he did the same thing to you with the beast on the first day of camp." Aizawa nodded. "It accelerates quirk exhaustion and drawbacks. So, if Shinsou has any drawbacks..."
"No, it's fine." Hitoshi said quickly. "It’s all passed now.”
Aizawa gave him a skeptical look, but left it all the same.
“Shinsou, we want to get Midoriya back. Will you help us?” Kirishima asked.
Hitoshi blinked at him, face forcefully blank as he wondered what the hell he was supposed to answer to that. Sorry, 1-H is already making a plan and I promised I’d join them?
“Wow. You keep getting recruited into vigilantism today, aren’t you?” Togata asked as he walked in, face impressed, yet pleasant and unsurprised.
Fucking hell, when I’m a third year, I hope I have half the confidence Togata has. Hitoshi didn’t voice the thought, nodding instead.
“What do you mean by that?” Ashido queried, with a tilt of her head.
“He means that 1-H already has a plan. Or, the start of one?” Hitoshi turned to Togata for confirmation, which he received in a nod.
“Sir said he’ll need a bit of time, and a list of the quirks and skills everyone has. I’m guessing you three are gonna want in?” He asked, grinning.
Hitoshi was happy to say that he had befriended the right person when all of Izuku’s friends immediately confirmed that.
Now they just need an actual plan.
Izuku wasn’t sure when he was moved from the bar room, but if he had to guess, it was somewhere around the time when Periwinkle - Magne- started hitting him, a bit after he’d started meditating.
He tried to reach for his quirk. It felt like being stuck, way down underwater. His breath infinite as he watched the empty, darkened depths, trying to find light, any sort of color in the murky waters, anchored down by a chain tied to his leg, tied to something beneath mountains of sand.
It was an old vision. One he’s often felt when he was overwhelmed. But this time felt like it had a purpose.
He looked up as he began seeing a shadow form. It looked like the bottom of a boat. From it, a chain dangled in the water. He grabbed it, feeling it pull him up. His thoughts began. What will it be like to breathe? What will be up outside the water? What would it be like, to be free?
His ascension was halted by the chain on his leg. He cocked his head at it.
It felt… Significant. Like the boat was his quirk - quirks . The chain was the path he must take to become a hero. But what was the binding shackle? What was the ocean? What were these waters?
Izuku didn’t want to dwell on it. Not when he felt the chain begin slipping, the boat passing.
He gave a few desperate kicks, trying to break the chain holding him back. The boat halted, as if it was waiting.
He sobbed when it began moving again, obviously not seeing the progress it wanted.
What am I supposed to do?! He yelled wordlessly into the waters.
Reach in. Grab it. The chain whispered back. Izuku stopped struggling.
I don’t have time for riddles! He wanted to yell, knowing all too well that they were likely transporting him to All for One when it hit him.
Reach in. Grab it. Tie it with the second. Izuku whispered, understanding. The boat turned around, the chain going slack as it waited for him.
The water… The water is the present. The water is what I have to overcome to get to the boat, to be a hero! It’s hardships, and it needs patience and strength! Or I will end off lost at sea! He swam down, tying the boat’s chain around his wrist.
The chain… The chain is leading me to my quirk! Slowly, he guided himself down to the sand beneath him using the chain.
The sand… It’s all the things stopping me from unleashing my true potential! All of my past is the sand, the feeling of hopelessness… I got through it before, and I can’t let it chain me down anymore! He began digging, the soft, thin, watery substance slipping through his fingertips, sharp pieces cutting at his palms and burning with the salt water.
He finally hit something solid, a chest, and Izuku didn’t have the time to think of how cliche that was when a flash of movement caught his eye. Sharks.
Sharks don’t attack people unless they don’t have a choice, He tried to reason offhandedly as he tried to pry the chest open with bleeding, raw fingers.
You can’t breath underwater, either. Something in him argued, and he tried his best to ignore it, but quickened his efforts all the same.
His hands touched something warm, a warm golden sphere glowing a soft green. He looked up for a moment to see a huge shark move towards him, a single one of the creature’s teeth as big as Izuku’s whole body.
Focusing on his mission, Izuku wrapped the chain tied to his wrist around the globe, then watched as the world burned in a golden flame.
His eyes snapped open in the real world, thoughts racing before he even opened his eyes. Did I do it? Did I tie them together?
“Ah. How wonderful of you to finally join us.” Izuku’s eyes focused on a man with no face, only ropey, terrible scars where one would be, the tall figure wore a nice suit, and a strange device on his neck.
“I’ve been waiting to meet you for quite a while, Izuku. ”
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 42: Reunion
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
Songs in this chapter are:
Little Red Riding Hood by Amanda Seyfried
and
Blossom by Kerli, specifically the Halls of Heaven Session)A huge thank you to my Beta, Mook!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stared up at the faceless man, trying his hardest to keep himself from showing fear in any way or manner as he glanced around the room, trying to figure out where he was.
The exit must have been directly behind Izuku, or situated behind the monster, but either way, it was pointless since he was tied to a chair.
“Am I supposed to apologize for making you wait?” Izuku questioned with as much sass as he could manage in that situation, he was trying to figure out who this man was and what he wanted with Izuku, despite the dangerously ever-present suspicion that this was All for One.
He hummed in a way that reminded Izuku of a chuckle. “You know, that’s quite the first words to say to your grandfather, Izuku.” He scolded, voice strangely soft.
“...Grandfather?” Izuku questioned.
“Why, of course. You don’t think Stain just picked you up because of potential, do you? No, you have villainy in your blood, child.” While he spoke softly, it scared izuku.
“I don’t believe that. My mom’s no villain.” the greenette stated, looking away from the creepy No-Face-wannabe to try and figure out an escape plan.
The man chuckled this time. “Well, of course not. Dear Inko was such a lovely bride for my son… He was the ultimate test of nature versus nurture, you know.”
“He was the child of a hero. One that died to me. Of course, she had no idea she was pregnant, and medicine has come so far in the latest years… what's just another synthetic womb in this day and age?"
Izuku didn't respond. He didn't need, nor want, to.
"Ah, but what a shame it was when his offspring turned up Quirkless. Of course, faulty genes like they couldn't be allowed to exist. Not at all. So when his child was diagnosed as Quirkless, it was easier to simply end him."
"You may not consider yourself a villain, Izuku. But you're a murderer just like everyone else here, directly or not." All for One informed, voice dripping with pity.
"We both know society doesn't welcome you, little one. Would anyone really come to save a villain in the making? Will you be able to justify them saving a murderer?"
"You're lying." Izuku's voice trembled and mind raced as he said it.
“You’ll just be an excuse for others to call me a villain. I can’t let you stand between me and my dream.” Shinsou's familiar voice was full of venom as the words replayed in his head.
Sure, he apologized, but it was for not acting like a hero... not for being wrong.
"Oh? I am?" All for One chuckled. "Do you remember your father's lullaby, Izuku?"
He sang it, voice soft and petrifying, words delivered with great conviction.
" Hey there, Little Red Riding Hood,
You sure are looking good,
You're everything,
A big bad wolf could want…"
All for One moved towards him, steps slow and careful, confident like a wolf stalking towards the lone sheep separated from the flock.
" Little Red Riding Hood,
I don't think little big girls should,
Go walkin' in these spooky old woods alone…"
All for One reached a hand towards Izuku. It was large, coming at him from an upper angle, and for the first time in a year, Izuku felt like a creature of prey. He half expected the monster to try and take his quirk, but instead, the hand nestled itself in his hair.
"What big eyes you have,
The kind of eyes that drive wolves mad.
So just to see that you don't get chased
I think I ought to walk with you for a ways.
What full lips you have.
They're sure to lure someone bad.
So until you get to grandma's place
I think you ought to walk with me and be safe. "
It vaguely felt like the monster was threatening more than just Izuku. Shinsou, whose voice seemed to drift in and out of Izuku's head, again crying out about being called a villain.
He's threatening Shinsou, isn't he? Saying that I'll lure him into villainy. Which would happen because I'm supposed to run to his arms, aren't I?
" I'm gonna keep my sheep suit on
Until I'm sure that you've been shown
That I can be trusted walking with you alone. "
Your sheep suit? You mean this pathetic excuse of manipulation? Honestly, it's like he thinks-... Izuku's eyes widened for a moment. Like he thinks I don't have any support. That no one cares. Is he right?
Izuku narrowed his eyes and chased the thoughts away. The lullaby's getting in your head. Even if no one cares, I will survive. I will thrive. I will sustain.
He swallowed thickly and tried to block out the rest of the man's song. The rest of his speech, with a different song placed in his mind.
'Frozen heartbeat under the snow
I've been waiting, ready to grow
Shivering and weathering storms
Dreaming of some other place warm'
He will survive this. He will wait, he will weather this storm, he will return to Dad, to All Might, to Mom, to his friends. He will return to his warmer place.
'While my roots dig deeper inside
And my leaves they bundle up tight
I felt my faith get bigger than life
Not only did I survive…'
Izuku will hide his personality. His doubts. He will hide them all, he will not let the monsters grab a single hold in his mind. He will fake the confidence he so desperatly needs as long as he needs to.
' I learned to blossom
Finding sunlight in the grey
Knowing I will be okay
I learned to blossom
Finding sunlight in the grey
Flowing lifeline with no rain
I blossom '
He will survive through the darkest of it all. Through the manipulation. He will find the opportunity to learn and better himself here. Among the lowest of the low.
' Winter's voice is ghostly in the wind
Whispering "this could be the end"
Why are they forgetting me not?
Can't they see I'm hurting enough? '
He will not bow to these villains. He'll be a hero, a hero that will heal and redeem them, he will help those who were never helped before. And what better opportunity to learn how to do that, than right here? Where he can hear and understand their motivation. Their reason .
'While my roots dig deeper inside
And my leaves stay bundled up tight
I felt my fate get bigger than life
Not only did I survive…
I learned to blossom
Finding sunlight in the grey
Knowing I will be okay
I learned to blossom
Finding sunlight in the grey
Flowing lifeline with no rain
I blossom
And I would
And I would
And I Could '
He will. He will make the most of this and come home.
Heh. Fake confidence just like you fake a smile. And sooner or later, you'll come to believe it. Stain had said one night.
I smile to trick the fear. All Might had told him.
I smile… I smile to survive through the darkness. Through the cold. I can survive. Izuku decided. The monster droned on. Though it meant nothing. Izuku had his smile now.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 43: Rescue Begins
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Nighteye's plan is put into motion! ...Then disrupted.
Chapter Text
Shouta watched on with no small amount of disgust, as the media tried to spin the story as if Midoriya had orchestrated the entire thing…
Damn vultures, always willing to ignore facts for them to put their own damn spin on things. Shouta very nearly glared at the reporters yelling out question after question about Midoriya.
Just gotta keep this charade running long enough for All Might to grab Midoriya and go.
“Will Midoriya be expelled after this?” Someone asked. “That is, if he still-”
“What about his punishment?” Iida asked stiffly, almost expectant. “Will he be expelled?”
Shouta was on his feet before he registered what he was doing, and he had to stop himself and take a deep breath.
“I’ve already had a student ask me that. You know what’s the difference between a student asking me that and you asking me that? A student has no power besides their social power. You, however, influence people’s thoughts and ideas, ‘inform’ them of whatever it is you want to tell them.”
“Midoriya Izuku is a child who had only discovered his quirk last year . He’s put the effort to keep up because he wants to help people. The only reason he went back into the forest and was kidnapped had been because he felt responsible for the fact that other students were being attacked. ”
“You tell me right now what exactly about that sounds like a villain. You tell me right now what gave you the right to spread lies and fabrications about this child. You, the ones who have the power to influence people, used that to make people fear him, it’s almost like you have no idea what makes people turn to villainy.” Shouta glared at the crowd around him.
“People turn to villainy for any number of reasons, but most commonly, it’s due to the social construct that is society making them believe that they don’t have any other choice. From their quirks, to who they’re related to, to how they look or even the way they talk, society seems, without fail , to find a way to tell anyone who they should and will be in life.”
“If Midoriya Izuku is to ever turn to villainy, I hope you are aware that it won’t be Stain’s teachings that’ll convince him.”
Shouta sat down and watched as the media slowly got back to their comfort zone after the harsh wake up call. Midoriya Izuku will never become a villain. Not under my watch.
Nighteye was leading the small group of students who decided to physically join him.
Vella and Hatsume had elected to stay behind in order to monitor the info, as well as notify those who were active of any changes they might face. Endo was preparing to contact nearby heroes should they need backup. They were the designated support team.
Those with him were the getaway crew. Katsuki would be using his quirk primarily for making a quick exit. Vex was there to minimize damage. Pinky and Red Riot were meant to be for taking down obstacles, Creati was to take over as a secondary getaway crew commander should they need to split up.
Chem and Ayeka were to remain with him or with Suneater, due to their lack of combat training, or live battle experience. Ayeka would be useful for neutralizing enemies, while Chem could act as a distraction and pull at their legs and arms, tripping them up, and Suneater could protect the two first years.
Lemillion, Shouto and Nejire-Chan were his main offensive, able to split off and go alone, Nejire-Chan being able to break through walls and capable of take-down attacks, Shouto’s masterful use of his ice and adequate control over his fire being able to offset most attackers, and Lemillion’s physical ability combined with his own mastery of his quirk made them quite the formidable team to face.
Creati brought with her confirmation that the Nomu and Midoriya were held in separate locations, and thus, Nighteye’s team had the element of surprise.
Their objectives were simple. The assumption was that All for One would go after All Might, leaving the League of Villains to fend for themselves and likely keep Izuku there.
All Might, of course, was notified that Nighteye would be leading a small group to rescue Izuku.
Their first fight was against a two-person team, a magician and a cloner, who had formed another person in an attempt to get away, a fire based quirk user.
Shouto and Vex burst into action wordlessly, with Shouto freezing the villain and Vex demanding to know where Izuku is.
"Ah, but would it not ruin the fun to tell-" The magician stopped. Ayeka ran at the cloner, body low to the ground before removing one of the man's vital senses -most likely motion- and dropping him to the floor.
"Where are you keeping Izuku?" Vex growled.
"He is with Shigaraki's Sensei at the moment." The Magician answered dully, completely void of expression as Nighteye narrowed his eyes.
"Can you get him to lead us there?" He asked the purple haired first year.
“Lead us to Shigaraki’s Sensei.” Vex demanded, but the Magician was broken out of his control by a blur of faded yellow. A blonde with her hair set in two messy buns looked up at them with slit eyes and a wide smile.
“Thank you, dear Toga.” The Magician hummed, adjusting his outfit.
“My pleasure, Mr. Compress.” The knife wielding maniac purred. Katsuki stepped forward before the knives flew from her hands, surrounding Chem in steel potential projectiles.
“Do it like Penny…” She murmured.
“Ooh! You’re cute! But you’ll look so much better when you’re covered in blood!” The girl, who they now knew was named Toga, squealed before she was lunged at by Katsuki.
“ Guys! They moved Midoriya to where All Might is!” Vella’s voice informed, urgency clear in it. “ Right in the middle of Kamino! ”
“Excuse me?” Nighteye questioned incredulously before he was cut off by a swirling portal forming behind each of the villains.
“That might lead us to Izuku!” Vex called and within seconds, he, Katsuki and Shouto had all jumped through the portal.
“No!” Nighteye called after them, face twisting in anger.
“Sir, we can get to where All Might is fairly quickly.” Lemillion suggested from where he stood next to Nejire-Chan.
“...Vella, Hatsume, feed us constant updates. Endo, instruct every hero near where they are, to prepare for the evacuation of as many civilians as possible. Nejire Chan, get to the sky and give us a visual. The rest of you, your roles have just been changed. Pinky, Red Riot, be ready to excavate civilians, Creati, the second we’re there, you are to aid the first responders by providing any and all equipment they need. Suneater, Lemillion, you’ll assist in locating people.”
“Sir? What are we walking into?” Chem asked, visibly nervous. Ayeka’s posture behind her telling him that the red head was paying as much attention as he could expect from him.
“A fight that should have ended years ago. With enough power present to level the island.” Sir’s grim expression told them there was no place for arguments. “You two, pull the crowds away from the area and run as far and as fast as you can. Check in with the support team continuously.”
“We won’t have the time to spare to search for you if you get lost. Not if we want people to survive.”
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 44: All for One
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The Kamino Battle
Notes:
A special thanks to Mook for betaing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku wasn’t sure what had prompted All for One to teleport them away, but his gaze was locked onto the League of Villains immediately, who had three familiar figures with them.
“Who the he- ack! ” Slate started when Bakugou launched himself onto the man and Izuku realized that the color surrounding Bakugou was a bright but violent yellow, much like his explosions.
“You’re… Why…?” Izuku whispered, disbelieving and confused.
“Izuku! I’ll protect you this time!” Vex’s eyes were tinted differently due to the visor, but Izuku recognized the determination in them. “I won’t turn away from you this time, not again!”
A smile slowly began spreading its way across his lips. “Hitoshi…”
There was the clear sound of metal slicing through air, but it was cut off by something, which was when Izuku turned around to see a knife suspended within a wall of ice.
“You need to learn to lean on others, Izuku. We’ll save you this time.” Shouto’s lips quirked up in the smallest of smiles, as if, just as it was for Izuku, the fact that they were all there was enough to assure them all that everything would turn out alright.
“Ah. So we have four hostages instead of one, now.” A hand curling itself around his neck accompanied the voice as All for One began to levitate.
“Izuku!” Vex called out to him, eyes wide and desperate, the greenette saw a wisp of warm magenta climb up to him and reached for it.
“Let him go!”
To Izuku’s shock, All for One released him as Shouto froze Cobalt over, eyes narrowing further as even Katsuki ceased fighting for a moment.
He broke away from the man’s hold and ran towards the group, Hitoshi meeting him in the middle where they were quickly joined by Shouto.
“You’re here. You’re safe.” Hitoshi murmured into Izuku’s hair, clutching the shorter boy in a protective embrace as Shouto patted him down to find any injuries he could have sustained.
“I’m fine. We need to go, though.” Izuku grabbed both boys by the hands, eyes narrowing as he turned to the other murderer. “Even amplified, you can’t stall him for long, Hicchan.”
Vex squeezed his hand. “All Might’s supposed to get here soon. He’ll be able to handle him.”
“Fuckin’ idiot pile. Come on.” Bakugou offered a shoulder.
“...Shouto, can you make us a ramp?” Izuku asked, eyes narrowing as he looked the four over.. “Vex, have any problems with being carried?’
“What are you planning?” Vex asked, voice tinted with concern.
“Bakugou propels us further with his explosions, I can give us the proper speed if Shouto makes us a ramp, and we get the hell out of here.” Izuku explained.
Bakugou nodded, Shouto moved to set up the ramp before the building collapsed on top of them, forcing the structure to morph into a globe in order to protect them all.
Wordlessly, Izuku was pushed behind the two powerhouses, Hitoshi positioning himself so he could step in before anything came to Izuku.
“All for One. Give me my student back.” Dad called from outside the dome.
“All Might…” Vex whispered besides him.
“He can’t fight with us here.” Bakugou growled under his breath, clearly already tired of the situation.
“We can make a run for it.” Shouto suggested.
“Fuck that.” “No way.”
Vex and Shouto turned to the two protestors.
“I’m not letting him fight alone. Not if I can help boost him.” Izuku glared at the ice.
“Izuku, no-” But it was too late to convince him otherwise, the ice melted away with a strong blow and they were exposed again.
Izuku saw Dad reach for him, eyes wide with terror, a fleeting spark of protectiveness, of ‘No, not my son !’, but he was quickly blocked by All for One.
Behind Izuku, Vex fell to his knees with a groan, hands flying to his head. “Izu…” He whimpered, voice hushed with pain, but Izuku’s eyes were focused solely on his dad.
Despite several of the other boys’ attempts, Izuku’s focus remained on his mission of helping All Might end the threat that was All for One, however he was stopped before he could get any further when Sir grabbed onto him and bodily lifted him up to get him behind cover.
“Dad’s fightin-!” Izuku protested, rusty voice tainted by his desperation to help the blonde hero, which only led to the exasperated Sir tossing Vex onto him, the purple haired boy tightening his hold around Izuku to stop him from trying to run into the battle field.
“I know, Izuku, but you and your friends are doing more to harm than help by making him worry for your safety.” Sir argued, neither one of them paying any mind to the other hero students questioning the ‘dad’ part.
“I’m helping!” Izuku protested with tears in his eyes when All for One began to laugh, drawing the group's attention.
“It’s… Yagi…?” Vex questioned, which was when Izuku had enough.
He ripped the Capture weapon off of Vex’s shoulders and pushed the boy off of him.
“Dad!” He called out, pushing tendrils of fabric out in an attempt to try and restrain All for One.
“You need my help!” A voice called from within. “I don’t have the time to explain! But my quirk was Suppression! Use it!”
Izuku could see it, the people around him all had a small flame buried within them. His dad’s was dying out. While All for One’s was growing and roaring like a wildfire.
He wanted it changed, so he reached for the blaze and began to extinguish it.
“Oh? So not only have you saved only one of Shimura’s grandchildren, but you gave him One for All? Aren’t you just fascinating, Izuku…” All for One chuckled, the sound dark, yet amused. “Unfortunate, then, that you hold one of the most annoying quirks to deal with. This shall be the hour of your demise.”
“What a pity, this. A wasted life. You had so much potential.” The supervillain spat.
“Izuku!”
The boy's name was called from many directions as All for One sent a devastating blow towards him, much like the ones he had shot in All Mights direction just moments before.
A wall of ice softened the blow further as Izuku spiked All for One up to ten percent, focusing on the buzzing sensation of Suppression running through his skin.
All things must die, All for One. That includes you and your flame.
Izuku increased the buzzing, making it sound like a colony of a thousand flies in his eardrums, and increased the scarlet glow of All Might, watching his dad get up again to blow All for One away with one final punch.
“Farewell, All for One…” He whispered quietly into the breeze, as he fell to his knees, eyes watching as Izuku dashed to his side.
Long, skeletal arms wrapped around Izuku, bloodied blonde hair falling on his face. “ Never do that again, Izuku.”
“What part of it? Getting kidnapped, rushing onto a battlefield, or manifesting a quirk in the middle of said battlefield?” Izuku chuckled, the sound was wet with unshed tears.
“Yes.” All Might huffed, fighting back tears. “Damn kid, nearly gave me a heart attack.”
“I’m sorry, dad.” Izuku whispered, tears coming with full force as he clutched onto the tall man. “I’m so sorry… I-”
“If your next sentence is somehow about you being the cause of this, I swear, Izuku, I will ground you.”
No one had confirmation for what the two said on that battlefield, but the entire nation saw the two reunite as only a child and a parent could.
On that battlefield, in a mind still wrapping itself around the survival of a child and the defeat of an enemy, a decision was made.
In a small apartment that didn’t even get to call itself a home, a decision was made.
Notes:
Songs that have inspired this chapter are numerous, so I don't remember them all. Just know that All Things Must Die was one of them.
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 45: After It All
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
After All for One.
Notes:
A special thanks to Mook and Jay for betaing this chapter!
And a happy birthday to Izuku and Mirio!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Calls of his name reached Izuku from where he was embraced by his Dad. He turned just in time to see Hitoshi and Shouto run towards him, Dad’s tired arms falling from his shoulders with a chuckle as the hero moved away, slightly.
“You idiot!” Hitoshi snapped at him just as his arms wrapped around him. “You absolute, insane, amazing idiot!”
“Hicchan…” He whispered, tears pricking at his eyes.
“Don’t do that again. That was terrifying.” Shouto grumbled, as he pushed his head into the back of Izuku’s neck, making the greenette shiver as he remembered the feeling of All for One’s cold hand.
“Shoucchan… I’ll try not to.” Izuku smiled at him nonetheless as Hitoshi pushed off of him, eyes locking on Izuku’s neck, or, more specifically, the scar.
The brainwasher’s thumb slowly ghosted over the scar, lips moving as he tried to figure out what to say before lavender eyes met his.
“...Healing well?” He asked quietly as Shouto wrapped an arm around Izuku’s.
“Yeah. As best as it can.” Izuku whispered back. Hitoshi’s eyes softened.
“Good. I’m.. I’m so sorry.” He whispered, arms once again wrapping around Izuku and pulling him in close, ignoring the grumble that the action elicited from Shouto.
“Hicchan?” Izuku whispered.
“You were hurt so badly, Izuku. And I didn’t help at all.” He whispered. “I hurt you more when I should have helped you…”
Izuku could feel as Hitoshi tried to push his face further in, to hide in Izuku’s neck, as his skin became more damp.
Just as Shouto moved in to wrap around him, Izuku started feeling even more caged. It was then that his Dad appeared again.
“Izuku. There’s an ambulance nearby, I want you to go get checked over.” He stated, reminding the two boys currently attempting to crawl into his lap that they were in public.
It wasn’t that Izuku didn’t appreciate their apologies and attempts at comforting him. It was just that it was a bit much all of a sudden, making him feel trapped.
The two scrambled off of him, Hitoshi apologizing profoundly for their actions with a bright red face while Shouto just looked confused.
After Izuku was taken to be checked over by the paramedics, he returned home with his dad, failing to locate Hitoshi, Bakugou and Shouto to thank them, though he did see Mirio, who seemed overjoyed to find him okay.
He eventually found Bakugou, who was sitting down near an ambulance. "Fucking hell, nerd… nearly gave me a heart attack."
Izuku hummed in response as the paramedics checked him over under Dad's careful watch, blue eyes focused solely on him.
After that night, Dad-Might decided to purchase tickets and set them up with a vacation at I-Island, just in time for him to meet two people who were very important to All Might, apparently.
They would get there in Dad's private plane (Cotton was able to come along). According to him, they're set to be back before school would be back in session, even though they were going to be there for two weeks. Apparently the second week was going to be full of events, so during the first week, Izuku would get to acquaint himself with the labs and the island itself.
Straight out of the plane, Dad was tackled by a tall blonde who called him 'Uncle Might!', which was when Izuku met his newest friend and self proclaimed cousin, Melissa Shield.
Melissa and Izuku got along like a house on fire, and he couldn't say he was surprised to hear Dad say that he was retiring.
"What do you mean, retiring?" Uncle David asked, voice cold with hints of fear.
"I mean that my quirk is almost completely faded, and I think it's high time I focused on the training of the next generation's heroes." Dade xplained, placing a hand in Izuku's curly hair.
( Tomorrow, Melissa had planned to take him to a hair salon to get it longer. She said that when she was going through a bad time, she liked to change things up a bit, and that it might help him, too. Frankly, Izuku kind of just wanted not to feel like his neck was exposed 24/7.)
"There has to be another way to fix it, I made something to help with your quirk-!" Dad cut off Uncle David's protest with a calmly raised hand.
"David, my dear friend, I was too scared of what might happen if I told you about my Quirk before, but…"
And he did. He told them about One for All. Everything he could before Izuku started telling them about the past users.
"So right now, Izuku has four quirks?" David questions, eyes sharp and analysing.
"Suppression, Affectio-traction, One for All proper and Mastery." Izuku nodded, feeding a scrap of meat to Cotton, who had settled herself under the table. She was starting to get rather large.
"That is quite a bit to handle." David murmured, his fork abandoned on his plate.
"Yeah, no kidding…" Melissa shook her head with a chuckle. "Honestly though, dropping this on us in the middle of dinner?"
"Ah, sorry about that, Melissa dear." Dad apologized as Cotton attempted to bite at the cuffs of Izuku's pants.
If Izuku was being honest… He loved I-Island. Melissa was someone he could see himself working with closely, and the labs here… UA's Support Studio could never be able to even hold a candle to them.
He just kind of wished his friends could enjoy I-Island with him. He hadn’t had much contact with them after Kamino, some of them he hadn’t heard from at all since. So he wished they were there, even if it meant they had to go through a Melissa Makeover, too.
(Apparently, his graphic shirts were a no-go, and they were to be house-wear only, or so help me, cousin, I will burn them all .)
His clothes were all changed to be better fitted to him, accentuating his figure, mostly, with the exception of a few hoodies he was allowed to get that were softer than life .
Honestly, the only thing left to be done now, was his hair situation and he'd felt kind of like a dress up doll made for Melissa to mess around with. Not that he didn't appreciate it, the clothes were nice, but. Yeah.
"Hey, Uncle Might, don't you have some good news to lighten up the mood?" Melissa asked, azure eyes twinkling with mischief.
"Oh, right! Thank you, Melissa." Dad grinned back before turning to the now-curious greenette. "Izuku, I’ve sent invites to your classmates and friends, everyone that joined Nighteye's mission."
‘This vacation just got a lot more interesting’ Izuku thought with a smile.
Notes:
On to I-Island!
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 46: Right Back to This Shit
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
1-H and friends arrive to I-Island!
Notes:
A special thanks to Mook and Shani for betaing this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi was beyond excited. He was going to I-Island, and sure, he wasn’t big on support or costumes, not in the same way the students in 1-H were, and he certainly wasn’t looking forward to meeting new potential sponsors, or socializing like Endo and Yaoyorozu were, or even checking out the heroes like Mina and Kirishima.
He was just excited for a vacation. Not, he was suspicious --quite the same way Todoroki was, judging by the scowl on his face at the thought of being invited first in Endeavor’s place and only then through All Might-- but still excited.
I-Island was made for inventors, scientists, and he was pretty sure they wouldn’t let such an advanced place look like a dump, or have crappy food for that matter. After all, All Might did invite them for an ‘all included’ vacation, so Hitoshi would be able to eat as much as he wanted to, and do whatever he wanted to.
Of course, that didn’t mean he was going to embarrass All Might by being an irresponsible asshole! And the reason wasn’t just because All Might was apparently Izuku’s adoptive dad. Though a big part of it was.
He’d spent the majority of the flight asleep, surprisingly. Probably due to how fucking exhausted he had been, seeing as he had been unable to properly rest since Izuku got kidnapped. And maybe the quiet chatter of his friends had helped, the reminder that he wasn’t alone.
The brainwasher spent the time that he was awake during the flight apologizing to his friends again. Sure, they worked with him to save Izuku, but, he didn’t exactly treat them like they were his friends when he turned his back on Izuku.
Of course, Izuku’s Chaotic Bastards took him right back in, waving away his apologies with big smiles (The masked design student whacked him across the back as payback) and pulled him into conversations about how All Might apparently got it set up so they could have a tour of the labs and even have a free day to go buck wild there. Needless to say, the excitement was palpable .
Mina and Kirishima, of course, also tried to pull him into their conversations, mostly about how awesome I-Island and the Expo were going to be. He mostly joined in out of courtesy, which threw him for a loop, since when does he, Shinsou Hitoshi, join conversations out of courtesy? Since Midoriya Izuku, apparently.
Yaoyorozu and Endo were speaking to each other quietly in the seats right next to him, and Hitoshi was ever thankful that the least chaotic members of their group were seated next to him, because he absolutely fell asleep barefoot the first second he could, and if he was stuck next to Kelly ‘Energy Bomb’, ‘Cannot-Physically-Sit-On-My-Ass-For-At-Least-Five-Minutes’ Chem, he would have committed murder in an airplane.
Todoroki seemed content to be where he was, sitting with his legs crossed and watching the view from the flying bus All Might had organized for them like he was modeling for a magazine. Next to him was an empty seat, seeing as Bakugou had been sent ahead with his parents.
Everything was going perfectly. Hitoshi and the chaotic mess that he called a friend group, accompanied by Yaoyoruzu and Endo, (to help make them slightly less hectic), were making their way off of the plane, Hitoshi was still engrossed in a conversation he had been having with Kelly when he came into view.
Izuku Midoriya himself was walking with a taller blonde towards the airport, emerald hair set in a long, thick braid that reached his hips, a bold strike of eyeliner emphasizing the pools of jade that were his eyes, and the ever-present dog padding along right at his side.
Izuku's regular disaster style was nowhere to be found, instead, he wore a pair of shiny, tight black pants and a fitted button-up shirt with the sleeves rolled to his elbows (However the godforsaken red sneakers were still as present as ever), the expression on his face decidedly unimpressed with whatever the bespectacled blonde was telling him, yet interested in hearing more.
Hitoshi did what every and any poor, gay fool would do in that situation, and walked straight into a pole. His attempts at backing away from the obstacle to rub his injured cheek rewarded him with nearly falling into the ocean.
"Ah, Hicchan!" Izuku called out because of course, he'd see that , the world refused to give Hitoshi a break, evident by the fact Kelly was laughing herself to tears next to him. He could just barely make out Todoroki hiding his blushing face behind a hand as he stifled his own laughter.
And suddenly the two arrivals swapped positions, and it was Izuku looking excited with the blonde looking unimpressed. Specifically with him.
"Hey, 'Zuku." He sighed while rubbing his neck before a brown muzzle came into view. "'Zuku's dog."
"Cotton! Come here, girl!" Mei exclaimed excitedly and Hitoshi watched as the now-rather-large puppy ran towards the inventor.
"Uncle Might really didn't tell them that they would be meeting us, did he?” The blonde shook her head, letting out a sigh Hitoshi felt in his soul.
“Guess he didn’t.” Izuku chuckled. “Hicchan, need help getting up, there?”
“Bold of you to assume I want to get up and not to be consumed by Mother Nature,” Hitoshi answered, completely deadpan from his position on the floor, falling onto his back for effect.
“But… We’re on a man-made island…?” Todoroki questioned with genuine confusion.
“Yeah, no shit, you socially deaf candy-cane.” Hitoshi grumbled.
“Well somebody woke on the wrong side of the airplane.” The blonde concluded.
“Hicchan, that’s mean.” Izuku pouted at him, which was when Hitoshi decided to get up, because any longer looking up at the boy from the ground, seeing the way the clothes hugged his muscular figure and the way a few strands of curly green hair fell out of the braid... yeah, staying down here would definitely get him in trouble.
“He’s not expecting an apology.” Hitoshi argued quietly, fists clenched tight to avoid the temptation of brushing away the stray hairs. “So, that’s a change.”
Izuku blinked his impossibly bright, impossibly green eyes that seemed to shine more than ever before at him. “Oh, does it look bad?”
I seriously doubt anything could look bad on you. “Nope. Just going to take a while to adjust to the change, that’s all.” Hitoshi shrugged.
“I think it looks great on you, Izuku.” Todoroki cut in, a blush still gracing his cheeks and god damn was life unfair. How come Todoroki got to have a pretty blush and stay all dignified and princely while Hitoshi is stuck looking like a fucking tomato and gets to walk into poles?
“Oh, thank you, Shoucchan!” Izuku beamed at him, hand coming up to play around with the strands of hair that reached his hips.
“S...Shoucchan?” Todoroki squeaked , cheeks reddening. Aha! Take that, you model shit!
“Is it not okay to ca-” The smile fell to a worried pout, the beautiful viridian eyes still drawing in Hitoshi’s focus like a vortex.
“No! It’s more than okay!” Todoroki was quick to wave away the concern, the flush barely dying down. “I just wasn’t expecting it. That’s all.”
Yeah, you mean you didn’t expect Izuku to be this cute. I’m onto you, candy-cane. Hitoshi thought. Though if he was honest, the idea of being able to freely gush about Izuku to someone was kind of liberating.
Even if it was his competition.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 47: A Casual Hangout at I-Expo
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Notes:
A special thanks to Shani and Mook for betaing this!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So, since Izu won’t introduce me-” The blonde began, mischief clear in her gaze as she ignored Izuku’s quiet protesting.
‘Hey-’
“-My name is Melissa Shield, my papa asked me to show you around the Expo, since he’s busy arguing with Uncle Might.”
“Melissa!” Izuku scolded quietly, however, he was cut off by a blur of pink as Mina suddenly appeared in front of Melissa.
“Nice to meetcha! My name’s Ashido Mina! But you can call me Mina!” She was quick to introduce herself to the pretty blonde with a very enthusiastic handshake, though perhaps she was just a bit too quick, judging by how startled Izuku looked.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, too!” Melissa grinned. “Now, I definitely recognize those of you from 1-H, after all the stunts you pulled. My teacher was seriously considering sending you all invites here anyway just in case UA decided to expel you after that mission, but you five, I don’t quite know.”
“My name is Endo Sachie, I’m a business student, and I… Try to help represent these guys,” Endo explained with a smile that looked more like a grimace as Kelly casually leant in to hold her hand. To which she responded to by leaning her head on Kelly’s shoulder. “I’m also Kelly’s girlfriend.”
“Hey! I’m Kirishima Eijiro, I’m from class 1-A, and I’m… Probably the latest addition to this group.” Kiri introduced with a sheepish smile and a hand to his neck. "Dumb, I know, but the guy's kinda intimidating."
Izuku blinked at him innocently and Mina had to resist the urge to snort out a laugh. Of course, Izuku wouldn't realize he was threatening.
"Yaoyorozu Momo. I believe our parents are acquainted." Momo smiled and Melissa gave a pleasant, yet somewhat strained smile back. Ooh, was there some drama there?
"Shinsou Hitoshi." The brainwasher simply introduced, he was followed by a similarly dry 'Todoroki Shouto' from behind him. Neither of the two had bothered to look away from Izuku the entire time.
"Right. Well, welcome to the Expo! Since I-Island functions as its own country, there are no major rules against the usage of quirks, so there's plenty of neat displays around the streets, as well as Heroes that were brought in by sponsors." Melissa started.
"Sponsors, huh…" Endo hummed, considering something for a moment while tapping her chin. "What kind of sponsors?"
"Well, many support companies that work directly with heroes send one in as a representative to showcase their work. For example, Papa and Uncle Might!" The blonde smiled as she explained.
"Dad was brought in to enjoy the festivities while Uncle David can claim that it's for representing his work, since Uncle David did design and manufacture each of Dad's costumes." Izuku continued, hilariously unaware of Todoroki's attempts at grabbing his hand being thwarted repeatedly by Shinsou, which, for some reason, made Kiri sigh with relief. ‘Boys are weird’, Mina concluded with an internal sweatdrop.
"Hm. Wonder who I'll bring in when my company grows…" Mei hummed absentmindedly.
"We'll put it up to a vote!" Kelly grabbed Mei's arm and pulled her in so that both the inventor and the manager were wrapped up in an arm each.
"Probably Adaptability," Endo concluded thoughtfully.
"Excuse- What am I, chopped liver?" Shin sputtered.
"No, but you are going underground. It doesn't seem like that's Midoriya’s plan." Endo explained in an attempt to placate the purple boy.
"And there's the thing with the quirks-" Melissa started before realizing what she was saying and quickly slapped a hand to her mouth, just as fast as she was tugged to the side by Midoriya.
"Quirks?" Todo asked, tilting his head to the side slightly.
"Excuse us, Dad just sent a message to let us know that Uncle David is expecting us at Lab 5. I'd love to show you where to go, but apparently it's urgent. Enjoy the scenery, we'll find you again after. Bye!" Midoriya smiled and waved before sprinting away with Melissa.
"...So that was a lie, right?" Mei asked, an unimpressed look painted across her face.
"He didn't even touch his phone." Vella looked rather annoyed at the abandonment.
"Goodbye, pretty girl…" Mina murmured, eyes wistful and pouting.
"...Why did you stop me from holding his hand?" Todoroki asked as he turned to face Shinsou.
"Oh my God , Todoroki, you don't just go and hold hands with someone out of nowhere! This is just like when you cuddled him in the hot bathes again!" The brainwasher groaned.
"...But I wanted to." Todoroki murmured and Kirishima sighed.
"Boy, we need to get you a crash course inappropriate behavior near a crush, don't we?" The redhead shook his head like a tired father.
"Shinsou isn't appropriate, though." Todoroki pointed out oh so helpfully.
"No, he is. He's just hornier than a rhino." Mei nodded like she was a wise old lady.
‘And a thirsty ass bitch’ Ayeka added on a small whiteboard he kept in his apron-of-death.
"Yes. And that." Mei agreed.
"Gee, thanks." Shinsou scoffed towards the much shorter redhead.
"I have a map that can lead us to Lab 5!" Momo announced. "There's a direct route and a scenic route that takes us along the parks! How about we go along the second?"
And so they did.
"Melissa," Izuku stated, eyes narrowing.
"I know! I'm sorry!" She squeaked as she was pulled along at speeds far beyond the ones she was used to.
"Dad told you because you're trustworthy and you won't be in danger. I trust the others, but the more people that know a secret…" Izuku grumbled.
"The higher the likelihood of a leak." The blonde sighed and in the blink of an eye, they were at Lab 5, also known as Izuku's temporary workspace.
Izuku sighed, but straightened up. "Well, nothing to do about it, now. We'll meet them here, divide and conquer. I'll take the support class for a tour through the labs, you take the hero students for a tour through the attractions?"
"Fair. What about the Management student?" Melissa asked, bringing up the dark-haired girl.
"Endo will probably stay with the support class. We'll meet up for lunch afterwards and go over the schedule for tomorrow?" The greenette stretched his back and pulled a few clicks from his spine as he straightened before pushing his braid around. "God my head feels heavy."
"Right, 1 pm, at the cafe you like?" The blonde coordinated and Izuku confirmed with a nod.
In the end, he really shouldn't have been surprised that Hicchan elected to join the support course group, even if he was a bit confused by Shoucchan's look towards the other boy.
Oh well. There was plenty for Hicchan to see in the support labs tour, and Endo being there meant that he might actually have some negotiation power for things that interested him.
Izuku was just dreading the shopping trip that was sure to follow. With Ayeka. For the party.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 48: Lab 5
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Proper 1-H reunion? Hell yeah!
Notes:
A special thanks to Shani and Mook for betaing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Right, so, welcome to Lab 5, also known as my temporary working station.” Izuku introduced awkwardly to his classmates, trying to ignore the unimpressed looks that were sent his way as they swiftly changed at the sight of the space around them.
“All of this… Is your’s?” Kelly asked, eyes wide and sparkling in awe and wonder.
Izuku nodded.
The class broke apart almost instantaneously to look the lab over, poking and checking each corner, Mei and Ayeka even helping themselves to examine and mess around with some electronics and materials. Vella seemed quite fascinated by a bundle of blueprints and Kelly was taking inventory of the various vials that were found around on different surfaces.
Endo and Hitoshi’s gazes were still fixed on him, unimpressed. Well, Endo’s was. Hitoshi was trying, but his attention kept wavering to the screen displaying the Vex prototype ensemble with a few visible upgrades, almost like he wanted an explanation just as much as he wanted to know more.
“What?” Izuku asked, finally. His hand rubbing at the base of his braid. God, it felt like his hair was going to be pulled right out of his scalp with how heavy it was.
“You left us.” Hitoshi began, sounding strangely like a sad puppy (he’s still sorry Cotton, it was dark and he couldn’t see your tail ). “You said you were going to show us around the Expo. Then you left us like we were yesterday’s pies.”
“Okay, first off, I’m pretty sure that’s not the expression-” Izuku said, ignoring the way Hitoshi’s expression even soured further. “-And I know, it was really mean of me, but Dad did-”
“And that’s another thing! You were adopted by All Might! And you never told us!” Endo interrupted, outraged.
“Well, you see-”
“Did you know Yagi is All Might?” Hitoshi asked abruptly.
“I mean, I did train with him ten months before UA, so-”
“And you didn’t tell us?!” Both of them cut in loudly.
“Look! It was a secret! Being the Number One hero means Dad has a whole lot of them, okay? Even I don’t know all of them but the ones I do know are really serious, so I can’t tell you guys every secret I have, especially since most of them aren’t even mine!” Izuku was apparently nervous enough to start frantically waving his hands around.
And it wasn’t as if he was lying. Dad kept plenty of secrets. And, apparently, he still had about half an hour a day he could spend in his muscle form, so One for All hadn’t left him completely. It wasn’t just Izuku’s secret yet.
When it is, he’ll consider telling them all, or at the very least, his classmates and Endo. Vella could help analyze his quirks a lot better if he knew everything, Mei could help build more ‘babies’ to support his newer quirks, Ayeka would absolutely relish the challenge of making his costume fit his quirks and include Mei’s creations, and Endo, seeing as she was likely going to be his manager, will need the full truth to help support him, Kelly wouldn’t deserve to be left out after all her help with Mastery, and hell, maybe she could even come up with newer and more advanced weapons to compliment his quirks.
Hitoshi, Shouto, Yaoyoruzu, Kirishima and Mina, however, were a different story. As much as he’d love to trust them, there really wasn’t as much to base that trust on as there was with 1-H and Endo. He couldn’t tell them just because he felt bad that they didn’t know, not when he just went over the dangers of too many people knowing with Melissa.
Hitoshi relented with a pout, then turned towards the Vex display. "So, what's this all about?"
Izuku grinned as he moved towards the perpetually tired brainwasher. "I am so glad you asked, see, I've had some thoughts regarding the Vex costume and some more support items you could use."
And he launched into an explanation, pointing out the small air pistols and the plans for Powdered Element rounds, the small, pocket-sized traps and motion detectors for ambushes, the tiny flash grenades, and even the crossbow with the tranquilizer bolts.
Throughout the entire explanation, Hitoshi's eyes refused to leave Izuku's except for the few times that a hand tangled itself through Izuku's hair to rub at his scalp.
Vella walked up to the two just as Izuku finished his explanation.
"Hey, Midoriya, why did you design a miniature camera that's supposed to be practically indestructible?" The ravenette asked.
"Well, I did spend a week here alone, and I figured I might surprise everyone, so I tried to make these cameras mostly to help with gaining information. There's also a nanobot design that'll get bits of dead skin and DNA tissue for you, specifically." Izuku explained while handing Endo a book titled Business Protocols and Unspoken Rules of the Trade. He’d seen it when he first arrived and knew he had to buy it for her.
"Wait, you made these things for us?” Kelly turned around to ask, the blonde received a nod in response.
“Aww! Our Hero Kid is the best hero kid!” Mei cheered.
“Hey!” Hitoshi protested for a second before sighing in resignation. “Yeah, you’re right.”
“Hicchan!” Izuku protested for him.
“Shut it, Rapunzel.” Endo chuckled.
“Oh, come on, my hair’s not that long, and I’m already thinking of cutting it all off.”
“No!” Hitoshi jumped, then blushed at his own outburst.
“Too heavy?” Vella guessed, an understanding smile on his face.
“Yeah…” Izuku nodded, eyeing the lavender bush.
“Yeah, that’d be because of the braid. It’s why I usually keep my hair in a bun.” The much taller student made his way towards Izuku, fingers poised to dismantle the braid already, waiting for permission.
Izuku nodded and gave Vella better access, which the boy graciously took, releasing the dark green hair from the strained elastic and watched it flow down and reach to his shins.
Vella happily took to almost playing with the soft strands, his fingers ghosting at the back of Izuku’s neck, but never staying at a certain place for long enough for him to be uncomfortable, the hair was gathered up slowly and precisely, and Izuku could feel the gentle hold Vella had on his locks as he twisted it around into a bun.
Meanwhile, Ayeka happily moved in to show Izuku some blueprints with a pencil in hand. Izuku was certain that if the redhead didn’t have the welder’s mask on, there’d be a maniacal glint visible in his eyes.
They stayed in Lab 5 for a while, Ayeka bringing up changes to Izuku’s latest upgrades and better costume integration before he took to the digitized Vex suit blueprints, and Izuku hadn’t missed the way Kelly had dragged Mei over to a different screen to order several raw materials while Endo sat herself down on one of the chairs and began reading her book, pleased to have a few moments of peace.
“It’s on Dad’s credit card, you know.” Izuku pointed out, to which both girls responded with a thumbs up each, not pausing their eager yet hushed conversation, which was quite similar to Hitoshi’s one-sided conversation with Ayeka over the costume.
Vella chuckled over his head and Izuku couldn’t help but relax, a smile forming on his face. Yes, as annoying as they could all be, these were his friends. And it felt absolutely wonderful to have them back.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 49: A Trip through the Gardens
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku shows 1-H his favorite place on I-Island. Cotton plays. Melissa reveals some more information.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas!
Shani
Mook
and simplydxwn, or in the common language, Dawn!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After the group had their fill of Lab 5 - They really didn’t, but Izuku wanted to show them more of the labs - They were guided off to the gardens.
“Despite the original purpose of I-Island being built entirely for the study of quirks, in recent years it has transformed into a pseudo-country for scientists, and an almost entirely self-sufficient one, too.” Izuku explained as he led them through one of the ‘underground’ tunnels of I-Island.
“It had to be, due to how complicated and tedious the process of bringing anything onto the island is, there were -and are- very few manufacturers that were willing to work within the conditions that were set, leading the island to construct gardens to cultivate food, flowers, and even synthetic meat.”
Izuku smiled as he watched the plantation from their compact location. “The main inspiration for this was apparently Disney World, seeing as they managed the same thing, only several centuries sooner.” He turned to his friends. “Though my favorites are the botanical gardens.”
“Aw, the kickass hero likes flowers.” Vella teased lightheartedly, one of his chain necklaces dangled down as he leant down to ruffle Izuku's hair.
“Flowers are nice. The arrangements in the botanical gardens are nicer, and-” He released Cotton from her leash with a gleeful smile. “They let us play.”
If there was a question in what he meant by that, it was answered shortly after.
The botanical gardens Izuku lead them, tilted Gardens 3 -Really, Hitoshi was wondering what was with the numbers on I-Island- were mostly filled with waterfalls and man-made rivers, with deep green grass and trees that blossomed with purple flowers, the lily pads, too, were a splash of deep violet set among the green leaves.
Izuku had broken off into a sprint and they watched as he guided Cotton into jumping so high that she was nearly at his height when she tried to catch her leash. She was quickly joined by another dog, a much bigger dog that was lower to the ground, which Izuku greeted happily as ‘Boots’, and the two canines began sprinting through the gardens as the greenette joined up with his friends again.
Hitoshi, meanwhile, would be lying if he said his gaze ever wavered at all from where it was stuck to Izuku’s form. The other boy looked almost like he stepped out of an old picture, perfectly fitting into the beautiful background, almost like he was a piece of a beautiful jigsaw puzzle, and something in Hitoshi’s chest ached with longing as Izuku laughed at Cotton’s attempts at grabbing the leash.
He’s so beautiful Hitoshi thought and for a moment, his brain was filled with images of Izuku resting his head on Hitoshi’s thigh, green eyes sparkling and crinkled at the edges, almost hidden from the force of his smile, the two sitting on a flower bed.
He could see the greenette’s arm reach up to Hitoshi’s face, pull him in for a kiss before the brainwasher was returned to the present, and watched Izuku run towards him, only to get jumped on by Cotton and end up pushed onto Hitoshi as the two fell.
Hitoshi found himself staring up at lively, lovely green eyes, pinned down by their surprised owner, and he wanted to stay there. Stay below the boy, maybe get those arms that were lifting the greenette up wrapped around him, instead.
But he could hear 1-H giggling over the position the two were in, and he knew it couldn’t happen, so he wordlessly let Izuku get up before sitting up himself.
“This seems like a good place for a picnic, doesn’t it?” Kelly asked, her own lime eyes shone hopefully.
Hitoshi could understand her sentiment; they hadn’t had a meal since the airplane food, which could hardly be considered food at all (he was pretty sure his ‘mashed potato’ had moved), and was given to them like, eight hours before.
“Ah, no picnic today. But we will be having a free day where you’ll all get free range of the labs, so we can do it another day.” Izuku smiled apologetically to the blonde. “But we should be getting to the cafe for lunch, and to reunite with the others.”
“Please give us food, oh Almighty son.” Vella teased yet again, this time bowing with exaggerated flair.
“God, dad would have a minor heart attack if he heard that…” Izuku shook his head with a lighthearted chuckle, but still led his friends towards the exit, Hitoshi bringing up the rear.
‘ You look at me like you look at them… I wonder, what will it take for you to look at me in another way? ’ Hitoshi thought, eyes fixed on the dark green bun that seemed to always be one stray wind from dropping down and cascading down the greenette’s back again.
Melissa was having a Time . Between running around after Kirishima and Mina, who , she swore, were both hyperactive enough to power one of the generators, trying to engage Todoroki in conversation, while steadily avoiding Yaoyorozu, and still trying to entertain everyone… Yeah. She kind of wished she and Izuku could switch places.
It wasn't that any of them were mean spirited or anything. It was just that she was stuck with the Yaoyorozu heiress. The granddaughter of Yaoyorozu Eiko.
Her granddaughter, assumedly, seemed okay for the most part. Resourceful and polite. But Melissa didn't want to spend any more time with the future heiress than she needed to.
The Yaoyoruzu family used to be one of Papa's greatest supporters. Used to be . Before Melissa was diagnosed as Quirkless.
It was then that the good old Japanese quirkist attitude revealed its ugly head, and Papa lost one of his greatest supporters.
Papa never held it against Melissa, of course. But he did tell her the story when she’d complain about having no sponsors and no one believing in her.
The latest generations and the Japanese population, both her target audiences, were quirkist by nature. They lived in a world where people’s worth was tied directly to their quirk. The world beyond I-Island’s sheltered hold.
I-Island was mostly self-sufficient, but it needed sponsors; much like any other country in the world, it needed and depended on trade.
Papa pointed her towards the more war-filled and troubled countries, for even though they were poorer, their quirked population was often either off at war or otherwise downtrodden, and so, the quirkless were seen as the way to repopulate, most often.
Those countries would hold nothing against Melissa. But the very thought of having to lower herself to a different standard, of knowing she wouldn’t be able to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the rest of the inventors, the very thought of it infuriated Melissa to no end.
And in a way, she blamed the Yaoyorozu. After all, Melissa’s quirkless nature would have never been revealed had Papa not trusted the Yaoyorozu matriarch.
But, Melissa thought, the youngest one is quite nice.
Yes, Yaoyorozu Momo was nice. She was trying her best to help Melissa, and her dark eyes held no pity or hate. Just… Soft kindness. Understanding and eagerness to connect.
Either way, Melissa had a new plan now. Izuku’s friends were more than likely going to go into the Support world and take it by storm, just like she knew Izuku himself would do with the Hero world. Melissa just needed to find a way to get in on that.
And she doubted they would mind letting her in. She’ll just have to prove her worth.
Notes:
Living with The Land is the best Disney attraction you cannot fight me on this.
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!Please, join us at
or
Chapter 50: Shopping Trip
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Annnnnd the start of the party
Notes:
A special thanks to my betaing team of:
Shani
Simplydxwn
and an EXTRA special thanks to my dear Mook, who helped me tremendously with writing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was completely hopeless, that was the big takeaway from the shopping trip, apparently.
He’d gone through hours of shop after shop, tailor after tailor, and it was always vetoed by Ayeka within seconds of seeing it.
It had taken a while, but he finally found something that he liked enough to not give even Ayeka the vetoing rights. It was a deep pine green silk satin, with silver accent decorations that made him think of branches and leaves. Small, thin lines of soft lilac embroidery formed the leaves, leaving the inside a nice, comfortable, faded red color.
He had no idea what Ayeka was going to wear, only that Melissa insisted on him having a new mask made, one that’d be more formal than a welding mask, apparently. Izuku was kind of hoping it’ll be some porcelain, handmade and painted animal-inspired mask. Maybe a fox? Ayeka seemed like a fox person.
Vella had gone for a classic pre-quirk era sort of suit, tailcoat, fitted vest and all. The velvety material was dark blue to contrast the white of his tie, and his hair was slightly curled and set to flow in a low ponytail.
Mei’s outfit was a simple low-cut pink power suit, with strands of light blue and silver creating the floral detail on the jacket. Her wild hair was to be tamed for the occasion, somehow . She had straight up refused to go without her goggles.
Kelly had gone for a maxi dress. The skirt was a gradient fading from the deep blue that brushed the floor to a silvery color at her chest, the entire dress being a cop-out of a mermaid dress, cut at the outer thigh to flow down, with another layer of a sheer, blue fabric, and some subtle silver glitter that reflected the light like water.
Endo had picked out a nice halter-neck that reached her knees, the material was a silvery grey that reminded him of the snow in winter. She’d also grabbed a pair of navy tights to go along with it to contrast the light colour, as well as a comfortable coat that reached her ankles (Vella had earned a light slap when he claimed that it wouldn’t have been hard), Kelly had insisted on buying a rather beautiful sapphire necklace (the dark blue gem was set in a web of silver that coincidentally stood out against her dress’s neckline.)
Ayeka, surprisingly, had claimed he wouldn’t be dressing up and Mellissa had refused to let that stand. Which led to them all watching on as she shoved the short boy into a dressing room with a pile of clothes that she had grabbed off of some shelves and a small plastic bag.
Izuku definitely didn’t miss the way Vella had quickly busied himself with a random rack of clothes when Ayeka returned. A white button-up that folded at the elbow with no tie (the boy had thrown that out, it had comically landed on Melissa's head. The girl had merely sighed.), and a pair of suspenders that crossed over his back and held up his black slacks. A delicate porcelain mask had replaced the welders mask and goggles, -which were held securely at his side- the red and orange accents painted gave off a fox-like impression (he’d called it!).
Hitoshi, on his end, went for the normal wool-made black double-breasted suit, with a notch lapel, jetted pockets; with accenting, golden buttons and a nice, deep green tie. His hair was going to be combed back, apparently, and gelled to all hell in order to stay in place. Which, if Izuku was honest, looked both jarring and rather nice on the brainwasher, compared to his usual perpetual bedhead.
Of course, none of them knew a thing of how the others were dressed (Besides Melissa and Ayeka, who knew exactly how Izuku went, considering they refused to let him go with his chosen suit.) until they met up at the party.
Hitoshi had smiled and walked over to him, confidence obvious on him. “Hey, Izuku. Do you know if there’s any dancing at the party?”
“Dancing? Oh, I hope not. I probably can’t dance at all.” Izuku frowned.
“Oh, don’t worry about it, so long as you have a partner who can dance, nobody would be able to tell.” Hitoshi chuckled, obviously prompting Izuku to ask.
“And how do you know that? Go to many dance parties this week?” The snark was probably not intended but, Hitoshi knew Izuku for long enough to know that was how Izuku spoke.
“Not this week, smartass, but Heart’s Desire is a pretty common guest to charity galas when they happen. We get donations to run the place and keep up the adoption months.” Hitoshi explained away. “In other words, if there are any dances, I’d be just fine. But dancing without experience is rough.”
“Jee, thanks,” Izuku grumbled with a childish pout, prompting Hitoshi to shake his head with a fond smile.
“Honestly… Izuku, If there is going to be dancing at the party, would you be willing to save a dance for me?” He spelled it out, finally.
Hitoshi was determined to get Izuku to see him as more than just a friend, and dancing was supposed to be in its essence romantic and fun. Even Izuku, sweet, oblivious, Izuku couldn’t misinterpret the act.
...Could he?
Gah, now Hitoshi was just doubting himself, and he quickly found himself with his chance stolen from him by the arrival of the one and only prince of ice-cream himself, Todoroki Shouto.
The annoyance had drawn Izuku’s attention off of him and straight onto Mina, Todoroki, Kirishima and Yaoyorozu. Hitoshi sincerely hoped he conveyed his annoyance well enough with the glare he sent the heterochromatic teen’s way, who now had Izuku fawning over how nice ‘Shoucchan’s’ suit was.
Of course, the world hated Hitoshi dearly. So the entire Island went on lockdown because of a bomb before he could even suitably impress his crush with a dance.
Melissa pointed out the violation of protocols, and Izuku immediately turned towards the party, the group.
“We need to get into that party. Dad’s there.”
“All Might is? But, isn’t he, you know, Yagi only at this point?” Mei asked.
“He… He can be All Might for a few minutes a day. That might be all we need. Something is really wrong here.”
So they followed their green bean leader. Hitoshi would later find out that their decision was ultimately what had saved at least one life.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 51: Arguments? Now?
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
We start off this mission with some arguments!
Notes:
A big thanks to my betas
Vereen
Simplydxwn
And Mook!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They made their way down the stairs, following Melissa’s lead, and with a few flashes of a phone and Izuku’s lip reading ability, coupled with Mei’s Zoom-enhanced hearing, they had the situation down.
“It’s incredible how much the world hates the very notion of us having a vacation.” Hitoshi sighed so deeply that Izuku was pretty sure if they were near any plants they would have wilted.
“You’ll have the time to feel sorry for yourself after we fix this. “ Izuku informed the disheartened boy.
“We? We’re students, Midoriya.” Yaoyorozu stressed. “Yes, we went in to help your rescue, but that was different, that was with a pro. And several upperclassmen. We can’t rush in to fix this when we’re hostages ourselves!”
Izuku went to protest when Mina spoke up.
“Midori, I don’t want to be mean or anything but…”
Kirishima grimaced. “No offense to anyone, but look at who’s around you.”
Ayeka, who was shaking at the very thought of using his quirk, Vella, who seemed lost as to how to handle the situation, Mei with her Zoom, which could be helpful for reconnaissance, if she could focus on the right things, and Kelly’s Minor Telekinesis would be helpful, but not even he could find a use for Sachie’s Minor Change, and that was only assuming they could catch their breath within the next few seconds.
Melissa, who was quirkless, Hitoshi who could only hold on to one person at a time, Shouto, who seemed willing to go along for the most parts, but still hesitant, Kirishima and Mina didn’t look at all enthusiastic to go in, and Yaoyorozu was frowning at him at the very thought of going up to the villains.
“Izuku, you know that if you had your weapons I wouldn’t hesitate to help you, but, and I mean this with no offense Melissa, you’re practically quirkless right now.” Hitoshi tried to reason. Shouto nodded behind him.
Izuku exchanged a Look with Melissa. A look that would fit better being sent to a camera recording this for a show.
“Yaoyorozu, couldn’t you just create Izuku his weapons? I mean, everyone who worked on them and knows the general components are here.” Melissa pointed out.
“It’s more complicated than that. The Powdered Elements alone are complicated enough to completely exhaust me, and we can’t exactly get to the reception to acquire more food to power my quirk.” Yaoyorozu pointed out with a grimace.
“Fine then. I’ll just have to disarm one of the villains.” Izuku decided.
“What, and you’ll start shooting people? That’s kind of illegal, Midoriya.” Kirishima argued, frowning.
“Yes, well, you seem to ignore the fact that that’s Melissa’s father, my uncle, that was just kidnapped. If you want to stay back and do nothing because it’s illegal, then feel free to do that. That’s my uncle that was taken. That’s my dad that’s being held hostage, and I’m not going to sit and wait around here for some miracle to happen.” Izuku decided with a look of defiance that screamed ‘try stop me, I dare you’.
“I know where the security system is. If the villains have taken control of the tower, then any obstacle in our way has been removed. And since they haven’t discovered us yet…” Melissa’s blue eyes lit up with a firey determination.
That determination matched the one in Izuku’s bright green eyes as he smiled at his cousin. “That means they don’t know what they’re doing. Not very well, at least.”
“So, just keep low and take back the system? Sounds easy enough.” Mei declared with a cheeky grin.
“Exactly, no problem for the Chaos Crew.” Endo smiled at them, the expression was strained, but genuine.
Ayeka gave them a quick, simple thumbs up, Vella nodded along and Kelly grinned, holding her hands in confident fists.
“...Damnit, well someone’s going to have to keep you guys out of trouble.” Hitoshi sighed.
“Hicchan…” Izuku smiled at him softly.
“Lead the way.” Shouto turned to Melissa, and Kirishima sighed as he nodded.
“Can’t let you guys get shot, that wouldn’t be very heroic.”
“And these… Could be good testing grounds for my newest super move…” Mina considered.
“You guys… Thank you!” Izuku turned to them.
Yaoyorozu looked around her and nodded. “You’re right. We’re here to be heroes, even if we are only students. We should exemplify that.”
“Sure does say a lot when the support students exemplify that more…” Melissa huffed under her breath, but moved up the stairs either way, leading the UA students behind her.
“Be nice.” Izuku whispered to her. “She’s trying.”
Melissa didn’t react. “We’ll need to get to the 200th floor.”
“That’s… A lot of stairs…” Mei paled by a few shades just at the thought.
“Just think of all the attention this’ll get you, Mei! People will talk about the support course that truly went above and beyond!” Endo tried to cheer the pinkette on.
“They’re not doing this for selfless reasons at all…” Mina sighed.
“Yeah, we’ll really personify what it means to go Plus Ultra!” Vella joined in.
It took them 80 floors to run into a problem.
“Route’s blocked,” Vella panted out, trying to clean the sweat off his forehead without dirtying his suit. The once optimistic boy looked like he was ready for death to take him.
“Any other way through?” Izuku questioned, guiding Endo into a position where she could take in more air, with her head up high and hands held behind it instead of bent over.
“Just the main floor entrance…” Melissa answered, trying not to lean on a wall, her knees shaking as she turned to Izuku for a plan.
“Right, do you know if the halls can be sectioned off to parts?” He asked, to which she nodded with a yes.
“Okay, take a moment to catch your breath, when you’re done, we open the main door and go through. Shoucchan, keep as many ice spikes as possible around us to prevent us from getting boxed in.” Izuku commanded. (Ayeka promptly collapsed against a wall to catch his breath. Apparently short legs are a curse.)
“Well, at least it’ll be a nice change of pace from overheating, right?” Kelly tried, to which Todoroki nodded, but didn’t show much of a change otherwise.
“We can assume they’ll send in forces to stop us, Mina, Shoucchan, Kirishima, you take the lead. Ayeka, Vella, Melissa, Kelly and Endo, you’ll be in the middle, Hicchan and I will be in the back, in case anyone needs a boost, or they underestimate us enough to send in just one or two enemies.” Izuku decided. “Mei, you’ll be in the front as a sentry, look for any signs of anyone incoming. Melissa, you’ll be guiding us through this, and Yaoyorozu, you’ll be in the middle, and ready to protect as needed.”
With sharp acknowledgements and a readiness one wouldn’t usually expect from Support students, Mei opened the door and the group moved forwards at a fast, even pace.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 52: Fights and Reasons
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
I suck at fight scenes
Notes:
A huge thank you to my betas,
simplydxwn
and
Mook!
Love you guys!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Just as Izuku predicted, the walls tried to come down on them almost instantly, but an Affectio-traction boosted spike of ice cut them off.
“Shoucchan?” Izuku checked in quietly, watching the other teen melt away the cold spots forming on his skin.
“I’m fine, Izuku. I think you can even release now.” He assured just as quietly and sighed with relief when the green tint to his vision disappeared.
“Still good?” Izuku asked.
“Yeah, fine, thank you.” He smiled at the greenette as they made their way through to a garden portion.
“Elevator’s heading up towards us,” Mei informed.
“Everyone, break away and hide in pairs, please. Vella, with me, we’ll try to figure out whoever’s coming weaknesses.” The clear commands seemed to fit everyone.
“You know, Izuku, if it’s a small enough amount of people…” Hitoshi trailed off, raising an eyebrow in a suggestion. A question of ‘when will I be your center of attention?’ formed in his mind, despite how much he tried to beat it down.
“Under consideration, know any limits?” He asked. Clearly, he didn’t want to deal with this mess with one less powerhouse.
“I can handle two people, but for a significantly shorter time span,” he informed.
“...Any more than three people, you’re not getting boosted.” Hitoshi nodded in agreement.
Thankfully for him, it was two people, and his world turned the now-familiar shade of green.
“Hicchan.” Izuku didn’t need to say a thing as Hitoshi took over them. “Thank you. Now, we should leave them here and go up the elevator the rest of the way.”
“No authorization. We could try to find the other emergency staircase on the other side of the floor,” Melissa suggested.
“That’s assuming that they haven’t locked it down yet, or that they won’t send more people after us.” Izuku argued, frowning. “Hicchan, tell me if there’s any strain, or-?”
“I’m fine, Izuku.” The brainwasher rolled his eyes, a fond smile appearing on his lips. He could so appreciate his crush, dressed like that, and still taking the time to worry about him and his safety, despite being essentially quirkless? Yeah, he was allowed to appreciate that.
“There’s a vent up in the ceiling,” Mei said, pointing towards it. “Any idea where that leads?”
“I think it runs under the maintenance room for the sunlight system.” Melissa answered, then turned to Izuku.
“Emergency ladder?” Izuku suggested and Melissa nodded.
“Manual release. Someone needs to go in there to let it down.” The blonde answered.
“So, assuming we have a bomb, and break it open…” Izuku started.
“Someone small enough will need to climb the exterior wall and get into the maintenance room through another vent.” She nodded.
All eyes turned to Ayeka and Yaoyorozu. Ayeka seemed to send a heated glare at them all, but sighed while Yaoyorozu nodded, already preparing gloves and a pair of boots.
“These should help you climb the outer wall. We’ll need to be close enough for me to throw the explosive, though.” She informed.
“Shoucchan?” Izuku asked and Todoroki nodded.
“Wait, what about the villains?” Kirishima asked, making Hitoshi huff.
“They’re not going anywhere.” He shrugged.
“But, won’t your control break with distance?” Mina questioned
“Possibly, but Izuku could always boost me up some more. Right, ‘Zu?” He held back from saying a pet name as Izuku nodded. Fuck yeah, validation from my crush.
“Right, any other concerns before Shoucchan gets us up there?” No one spoke up and Todoroki responded by creating them a platform of ice, which was just in time as robots began to pour into the area… And began attacking the two who were just brought out of Hitoshi’s control. Nice.
Ayema has just discovered that he has a fear of heights. A rather nasty one. He wasn’t so sure that he was quite as on board with this plan as he thought that he was before.
But, his friends needed him. His first friends in a while, who were just as odd as he was.
And he was reminded that he liked small vents even less.
This whole trip sucks. He thought to himself, then promptly fell on his face.
God I hate this. He huffed and lifted the delicate- far too delicate for his taste- mask up from the ground to put it back on, hiding his scarred face, as he attempted to seem casual as he lowered the ladder.
Now excuse me while I go collapse in the corner. Restrictive and unprotective as these clothes are, they are surprisingly comfortable.
Really, they should have expected more attacks by robots at this point. Izuku didn’t even need to say a thing as Shoucchan iced them over.
“Yaoyorozu, think you can make me a throwing knife?” He asked nonchalantly as Melissa walked up to him and began whispering.
“Izuku, I have something for you. It was originally for Uncle Might but…” She handed him a small, red bracelet. “It extends, and was built to hold up to Uncle Might’s fully powered punches up to three times.”
Izuku happily put it on. “Thanks, Melissa.” Though it does seem rather expensive to make a new support item every three punches…
“Of course. I thought something might happen, since Uncle Might said he originally brought you here to keep you safe from any ‘Kamino related repercussions’, so we came prepared.” She assured.
Izuku frowned. “And were there any?”
“Well, you’re really not supposed to know this, but apparently someone tried to light Uncle Might’s apartment on fire. Lucky that you were here instead, isn’t it?” She tried to smile for him.
“You two done whispering?” Mina asked, a slight edge of… was that jealousy in her voice?
“Yeah. We’re done. Where are we going?” He turned to face the group.
“Elsa here froze over every entrance, so whatever you say goes,” Hitoshi shrugged.
“Put our right foot forward?” Melissa asked.
“Take the road less travelled. Let’s go left.” Izuku decided, and his friends were quick to follow him.
Dad… Why didn’t you tell me to be on high alert if even Melissa knew? I’m not powerless, and with enough warning, I could have been better prepared. Why would you not tell me that they lit our home on fire? Why would you not tell me that they hate me enough to target you?
I need to protect my family. Izuku kept an ear out for the steps of his friends and cousin behind him, his eyes sharp and narrowed as he thought of his dad, trapped downstairs like a hostage. All of them.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 53: The Professor
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
And so, we've come back to David.
Notes:
A big thank you to my Betas, Mook and simplydxwn
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It didn’t take too long for them to get ambushed again, this time in the server room.
“Shoucchan, could you create a dome for us?” Izuku asked, watching his friend do as he was requested.
“We can’t damage the servers. It could affect the security systems, among other important programmes.” Melissa frowned as she explained. Izuku took a deep breath, eyeing the attack robots that had dropped from above them.
“Okay. We’re not fighting here. Shoucchan, make an ice wall for us to keep them contained here. We can find another way around, right?” The blonde American confirmed with a nod.
Shouto immediately did as he was told at the confirmation, and the group moved on.
It didn’t take long after that to reach the roof, where Melissa quickly pointed out an entrance.
Hitoshi scoffed. “Hey, over-glorified Cementoss, mind going full Elsa and getting us a way up?”
“I hate you.” Shouto tried not to pout before he began working on an ice pillar.
Kirishima and Mina both exchanged looks with each other, then turned to Yaoyorozu to see the same disenchanted look on her face.
“They barely even needed us…” Yaoyorzou sighed.
Of course, that changed when the first person to appear dashed at them with knives for hands, and was quickly stopped by Kirishima.
Izuku launched himself at the man’s feet, terrifying the hero students while Kelly pulled the villain’s neck towards them and straight into Kirishima’s hardened fist.
“Oh ouch .” Kirishima frowned as the man doubled over in violent coughs.
“...Hey Yaoyorozu, can you make us something to bind him up with?” Izuku asked and watched as she obliged, giving him some thick rope to work with.
“You know what’s really dumb? None of us thought of just asking Yaoyorozu to make a capture weapon for me. I mean, she knows how .” He tried to make conversation as he secured the villain before turning around to see that Hitoshi had gone completely red just watching him, Shouto was looking both confused and embarrassed and Kirishima staring at the lavender bush like he had personally offended his mother. “...Did I miss something?”
Kelly burst out laughing. Melissa shook her head. “Nothing important, Izuku.”
Then came the shots, and Mina moved in before them to create a screen of acid that melted the bullets as easily as butter in a hot pan.
“Your newest super move?” Izuku asked.
“Yeah! What do you think?” The pink-skinned girl asked, grinning at the fact someone had noticed.
“It’s incredible!” Melissa did, in fact, look starstruck, making Mina’s grin grow even bigger.
“Nice. Kelly, think you can-?” Izuku was cut off by the sound of one of the gunner’s exclamations and a gun was thrown into his hands. “Thank you!”
And with that, he waited until Mina’s super move faded before shooting two quick shots, one at the gunner’s gun and the other grazing his hand.
The two quickly ran away, leaving Izuku to grin.
“So, how was that for gun use?”
“Ho-” Hitoshi frowned, then put a hand on Shouto’s burning left side, trying to pat down the flame. “Hot. Very, very hot.”
Izuku tilted his head in question, but Melissa cut the interaction short.
“Come on, the control room is in front of the central elevator, not far from here.” She informed.
“All I’m hearing is more reason to regret not having gone on the elevator when we could.” Vella groaned.
“Authorization, Vella.” The American blonde sighed with a shake of her head at the ravenette’s complaints.
“I could have hacked it! We don’t know if I couldn’t!” He argued.
“It’s on the level of Tartarus!” The Scottish blonde argued back, ignoring her girlfriend's protests against arguing.
“And I’m tired of stairs enough to try and hack Tartarus, too, if it provides me a good resting spot!”
“Support Course Students sure are something…” Yaoyorozu murmured to the agreement of Kirishima.
“...And I finally got it back…” David’s voice came from behind the door, quieting their conversations immediately. “All my research… And they just took my device away from me! But now it’s mine again.”
“Just like we planned! And it looks like the villains are holding things down.” David’s assistant said, and Izuku frowned. ‘ Excuse me?’
“Papa…?” Melissa whispered, and the group took that as the cue to walk into the room. “What does he mean that it’s like you planned it?”
Izuku could feel the sparks of One for All lighting up his body, the visible lightning barely noticeable with his outfit. “Don’t tell me that you were the one behind this… This was all you? Just to steal something?”
He listened closely as the two inventors explained, the rest of the group, though visibly agitated, took his example and remained still.
“It’s like Affectio-traction…” Hitoshi whispered.
“I don’t understand… There’s something I’m missing, right? The Papa I know and love would never act like a villain, no matter what!” Mellissa stepped forward, tears visible in her eyes.
Izuku stepped in when David tried to say it was for All Might.
“All Might retired. He’s done, Uncle David. He doesn’t want to fight anymore, even if your device could bring him back to full strength. It’s selfish to try and force him back to being the Symbol of Peace. And you know this.”
“...This was made before.” The man simply stated.
“So why go through with this anyway? You knew he-”
“It can still help him!” David cut Izuku off with a yell. “Don’t you see? He doesn’t want to retire, he’s forced to! He can be better! He can save people as he always has! And you, you can help me, Izuku!”
He stepped back, eyes narrowing at the professor.
“No. What you’re doing isn’t helping him, professor. And the ‘Actors’ you picked didn’t hesitate to shoot at us. You aren’t in control here anymore.” He enlightened.
“How very interesting. You’re a clever one, aren’t you, little villain?” A masked man chuckled as he walked into the room and within seconds, Izuku was restrained by metal.
He saw his friends move in to help, but quickly suffer the same fate as he did, being forced to the ground or walls, and specifically with Hitoshi, having a makeshift metal muzzle forced on him, the familiar lavender eyes widening in panic.
“I’m not here to fight you, little heroes. You’d be smart not to resist. Sam, hand it over.”
And Izuku watched as the professor was betrayed by his assistant, green eyes narrowing.
You hurt my family. Twice over. What the hell makes you think I’m going to comply? He thought to himself. Rage seared through his body as he activated Full Cowling.
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 54: Fight Me!
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku gets to the roof.
Alternative Chapter Name: Mastery, no!
Notes:
A special thanks to Mook and Dawn for betaing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku watched the masked maniac shoot Sam. Shoot David. And Pistol whip Melissa. He watched his friends struggle as the man spewed the same rhetorics as Stain would.
He watched and only got angrier.
Full Cowling, three percent! He reached for his upper limits.
“-Your life is forever tainted by villainy, just like this kid,” the man sneered at Izuku, just as the greenette tore through the first few metal chains that bound themselves around him like serpents.
“...Take him to the roof.” The villain commanded, and Izuku broke through them just as the prick aimed a gun at Melissa.
“DON’T TOUCH MY FAMILY!” Izuku roared in a rage that rivalled even Bakugou’s, Suppression gearing up as he activated the gauntlet and tried to smash at the villain, who quickly put up a wall that was quickly broken through, by 100%.
Izuku exchanged a look with Melissa, who nodded in grim determination and made a dash towards the security system controls.
“Don’t let her escape!” The villain ordered his lackey, to which Izuku responded by pulling out his Jet Style, zipping around the battlefield to force the lackey away from Melissa.
And then he was pushed into a wall by several solid metal pillars, pinning him in place once again.
No, this will not end here! Izuku sparked as he kicked it up to five percent. It’s too much! He thought, feeling the stress on his bones.
If I hold it for too long, everything will break! I just need to get through this! He thought, kicking up Suppression, too, and broke his way through the pillars.
“I’m going after them!” He yelled towards his friend, running after the bloodstains left behind by David’s wound.
It didn’t take them long to reach the roof.
“STOP!” He yelled, Affectio-traction gearing up to weakly grasp at the smoke grey figure. “You give my uncle back right now, you bastard!”
“Oh, how typical! It’s always the villains who have a villain’s back!” The man yelled, moving to face Izuku. “Are you here to drag him back to face justice?”
“Of course not! I’m here to rescue him from the likes of you!” Izuku growled, Suppression working in tandem with One for All.
“‘Likes of you’? Ha! We’re all criminals here, kid!” The man lowered himself to the ground and put a hand down and Izuku spiked up Suppression. “What the-?”
The pillars of metal moved towards Izuku, but, he figured, either significantly weaker or significantly less than what the man was trying to make.
“You watch! I’ll save everyone! That includes the professor!” And criminals, too! He decided, eyes narrowing.
“Doesn’t look like that to me!” The man growled.
“It doesn’t need to!” Half of my advantage is that people don’t see where I'm coming from, you dumbass. “Heroes save people, they help people who are in trouble! And I’m going to be a hero!”
“How, exactly?” The man lifted his gun to David again.
“Izuku… Run away!”
“We both know being a hero just isn’t worth it for you. So many rules and restrictions… I don’t even need to use much of my power to make you helpless!” And he shot forth several more pillars while Izuku was stuck, terrified. A distraction that rewarded him with a strong hit from his enemy.
No… Damn it! I don’t want to be responsible for Uncle David’s death, but… He watched the helicopter take to the skies. No… No!
Taking a running leap, Izuku grabbed on to the vehicle, dangling far too high up in the air for his taste. Now I’m really regretting not asking for a capture weapon!
“Uncle David! Grab my hand!” Izuku cried over the roar of the wind and the blades of the helicopter.
“No… Stop it, Izuku! Get away!” The professor looked away from him.
“Melissa is down there! She needs her papa! She’s waiting for you to come back!” The grennette cried as he struggled to keep his hold on the helicopter. The wind hitting him from all sides was so cold and his hands were slipping, but Izuku was determined to save his uncle.
“I’ll give you this… You act like a real hero, you know… Too bad you’re an idiot, villain!” The man shot at him and Izuku lifted his gauntlet to deflect the blow, not even thinking about it.
That rush… Mastery? Did… Did weilding a gun let me know how to avoid getting shot by one? What the hell? Oh shit, I’m falling. fuck . But now wasn’t the time to think as he plummeted, rushing to meet the earth.
“Izuku!” He heard his cousin call out from somewhere below him.
“No.. No come back! Don’t take him!” Izuku cried out, his vision fluctuating between blacking out and being perfectly fine.
“Izuku… It’ll be alright now!” Dad called, as he burst out into the battlefield. Izuku couldn’t even make out where he was due to the way his vision was behaving.
Then, there was an explosion, and Melissa disappeared out of his vision with a cry of ‘Papa!’ as Izuku put down his pounding head back to the ground. Wait- when had they landed?
“Everything’s going to be okay.” Dad assured them. “Are you alright, my boy?”
“My vision’s going a bit black. I think I may have hit my head.” He informed, taking note of the dull throbbing in his skull. Then a pillar of metal appeared and took out the familiar face.
“Papa! Uncle Might!” Melissa called, worried, and Izuku could safely assume that that was not due to his probable concussion. Even as the world started moving like he was on a boat swaying in the middle of the ocean.
Then there was… A lot of flames. And a contraption of metal. “What… The fuck…?” Izuku questioned.
“Izuku!” He heard someone yell out, and moved to turn around, but instead fell to his knees.
Cool, comforting hands were placed on his cheeks and he found himself looking up into Vella’s familiar dark eyes.
“...Oh. Hello. When did you get here…?” He asked blearly, swaying ever so slightly.
“...You’re concussed, aren’t you?” The necromancer asked.
“Probably. Your hands are nice. Very cool.” Izuku very nearly fell asleep at his touch alone.
“No, Midoriya, stay awake for me.” The teen holding him up ordered.
Then he heard a thundering sound and suddenly the world was a bonfire red, with swirls of magenta. “That’s a lot of ice.” He mentioned, looking at the glacier that froze over the entire metal ‘thing’.
“...Yep.” Vella agreed with wide eyes. “That is a whole lot of ice.“ Then he turned to yell at someone Izuku hadn’t heard. “He’s concussed! He doesn’t know what he’s doing!”
“I’m going to pass out now.” He stated bluntly, as if he was saying grass is green.
“Midoriya no, don’t-! ”
Notes:
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 55: Wakeup Call
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku wakes up. He also meets Ingenium.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas
LightningDR
Mook
and simplydxwn!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had no idea how they got Recovery Girl to be sent overseas for him, like she was a particularly expensive, one of a kind collector’s item whose seller was being paid extra for same day shipping, when in reality she was a short, frail and terrifying old lady, who probably required better arrangements than Izuku could even dream of affording. (even if he had all the savings he’s ever had and sold the entirety of his hero collection.)
They did it, though, and she was kind enough to help his poor, concussed ass. Apparently, he’d been completely out of it the moment he began his fall from the helicopter, which was thankfully when his friends and All Might had arrived at the scene to save him. So he didn’t die a complete and utter fool who complimented Vella on his cool hands, and proceeded to fall asleep on him the second his attention was directed elsewhere.
Apparently, he’d instinctively called for both Hitoshi and Shouto, seeing as the two were in the other room, quietly talking to one another.
Recovery Girl had insisted that she’d just do another look over, to make sure he was alright, then he would be free to go and talk to them.
He waited patiently for her to finish questioning him on events to see where his memory had stopped functioning, after she had checked him over to make sure he was fine again. The old woman then grew a cryptid smile, like she knew something he didn’t when she spoke about ‘Midoriyas wearing themselves thin.’
He didn’t spend too long wondering what she had meant, since he already figured out that he’d boosted up Shouto and Hitoshi to the point that they were able to incapacitate the villain without All Might’s help. He stumbled into their room, where the two taller boys immediately stood up.
Their decision proved to be the right one, as he nearly fell over as soon as he stepped in, each boy reaching an arm out for him, managing to catch him just before he fell, his hands put on a chest each to gain his balance back.
“Oh, uh, guess I shouldn’t have tried walking just yet.” He blushed. “Thanks for the save.” He smiled up at them, a distant part in his mind recognizing that the both of them were blushing right back.
“Of course-” “Like I’d let you eat dirt.” Shouto sent a glare at Hitoshi for cutting him off, Izuku just chuckled at the two.
“I’m sorry for-” He started.
“Is this about the rooftop?” Hitoshi asked, pulling on Izuku’s waist a bit and moving him to face the lavender bush that had gained sentience.
“Um, yes, but I’d appreciate you not cutting me off.” He raised an eyebrow, to which Hitoshi responded with a sigh.
“What could you possibly think you have to apologize for, Izuku?” He asked instead.
“I overwhelmed you both, and you’ve both been stuck here since the fight instead of enjoying I-Island because of me, which must have been boring.” Izuku answered his friend’s question.
“I think I enjoyed quite enough excitement for this vacation.” Shouto cut in and Hitoshi nodded.
“Yeah, I, for one, would much rather wait for my friend to feel better than run around an island built for scientists who actually know how a Velgrin Reactor works.”
Izuku smiled up at them. “You guys…” His eyes were getting watery, a few tears threatened to be spilled, but nothing more than the faintest blush betrayed anything trace of him crying. The two’s already soft eyes went even softer, as if they were witnessing something precious they wanted to keep forever.
“Hey, ‘Zuku, you look a bit tired. Wanna lay down for a bit?” Hitoshi asked, his finger inching towards Izuku’s free hair. It had been in a tight bun the entire night, but they let it down once he went into treatment, so it fell around him like a dark green halo.
“I already feel like I’ve laid down for too long as it is, Hicchan…” Izuku protested.
“No, you’ll want to lay down for a bit longer after this.” Shouto assured. “Apparently, our escapade has warranted a whole lot of attention and admiration from the management, so they decided on throwing us a party as a way to say thank you, and to give us a leg up on the competition and some free publicity.”
“Really? I’d have thought they’d at least scold us for using quirks in public?” Izuku was, understandably, skeptical about the whole thing, though he did let Hitoshi lead him over to the larger bed in the room and get in with him.
“Yeah, no. Apparently, since we had Melissa with us, it counted as the ‘Protection of a Citizen of I-Island’, and thus, perfectly legal.” Hitoshi shrugged, not even commenting on the fact that Shouto had also entered the bed. “Since our clothes were mostly destroyed during the incident, Ayeka and Melissa are out for blood in the malls looking for new clothing for us all.”
“Well, at least it’s those two.” Izuku sighed. “Where are the others?”
“Kelly, Vella and Mei are in your lab, and from what we’ve been told, they’re trying to make the most of the access they’ve been given there. Sachie had a few big shot hero and some support company managers offer to teach her a few lessons while she’s here, so she’s going between those.” Hitoshi listed.
“Kirishima, Ashido and Yaoyorozu went to enjoy the festivities. They joined up with Bakugou and Iida, whose brother is getting treated somewhere near here, too,” Shouto informed.
“Oh, Ingenium is here? I should probably go look for him. I need to apologize for…” He trailed off, a dark look in his eyes.
How do I apologize for my past mentor taking away this man’s mobility? His purpose? What if he thinks I’m a villain in the making, like his brother does? His hands shook.
He tried his best not to show it, but that doubt kept creeping its way back. Could he be a hero? The world seemed to already want him to not be. Villains considered him to be like them, and civilians hated him enough to try and burn down All Might’s house just for the chance to get rid of him.
The quiet sound of a wheelchair’s wheels on the Hospital’s floor brought him out of his thoughts as he focused back on the present. Hitoshi was hesitantly running a hand up and down his spine, trying to calm him, while Shouto had his hand in a light hold, two pairs of eyes watching him, concern clear as day.
“Ah, Midoriya Izuku, right?” The man who had just been wheeled in asked. He looked exactly like his brother, only without the glasses; He was joined by Cotton, who quickly jumped on to the bed to sniff at Izuku in a greeting, in the process whacking Shouto in the face with her tail.
Izuku calmed Cotton down with a few pats and a chuckle before he nodded. “Yeah. You’re Ingenium, aren’t you?”
“Not anymore, at least.” He shook his head, a sad smile on his face. “I was hoping I’d get the chance to talk to you, sooner or later. Would now be a good time?”
“Right! I’m sorry, that was insensitive of me!” Izuku bowed sharply (well, as sharply as he could, tucked in between two other people), before sighing. “As for that talk… Well, you know what they say, no time like the present, right?”
Ingenium chuckled, raising his hands in a placating manner. “You have nothing to apologize for! Actually, I wanted to apologize to you.”
Izuku looked at him, confused.
“If I’d have been more vigilant, if I’d noticed what my brother was going through, I could have prevented that whole fight from happening. You wouldn’t have had to deal with the public backlash so early on.” He sighed, a hand rubbing at the back of his neck.
“Oh! No, please don’t apologize for that!” Izuku yelped, not noticing the two boys next to him relax.
“But I have to. It’s my brother causing you trouble, and it shouldn’t happen. No one should fault you for who trained you.” Ingenium insisted.
Izuku bit his lip, considering, before he spoke again. “Thank you, for the apology, then. It’s… Appreciated.” He took a deep breath. “If it’s not too much… Do you think I can be a hero, Ingenium? Despite what everyone else says…?”
Ingenium smiled at him, confident and inspiring, and Izuku could suddenly understand why Iida was so enraged that this man could no longer be a hero anymore. He was perfect for it. A true hero.
“I know you can, Midoriya. You’re already well on your way there.” The hero’s eyes softened as he spoke, before brightening with confidence in his next words. “And it doesn’t matter who trained you, because I can already tell you’re going to do great things, and you’re going to be great.”
Tears slipped from Izuku’s eyes for the second time today. “Ingenium… Thank you. So much.”
“You shouldn’t thank people for telling the truth, kid.” There was pain within that smile, but also a shining hope. He’d seen Stain’s protege. He saw what the killer did. And he saw the same potential.
That boy didn’t deserve what the world brought him . Tensei thought. Please, don’t let it crush him.
Notes:
What's a Velgrin Reactor, you ask? Mook only knows, seeing as she made it up for this as far as I'm aware.
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 56: A Party for Us
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The crew celebrates
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas
Mook
simplydxwn
and soft sapphic!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
By the time dusk came, Izuku was plenty rested and had acquired his own suit. Apparently, it had been made to match his classmates and friends with the only visible difference being the ties the boys had on.
The suits they wore were two-button, peak lapel, with delicate golden buttons and nicely fitted to compliment each boy’s figure.
They were apparently all assigned specific colors. Izuku had the pleasure of having a thin tie made from the same dark green as his previous suit was, though he very nearly destroyed the damn thing out of pure frustration. That was when Shouto arrived to save the day and tie the slip of fabric around his neck, trying not to chuckle at his offended expression.
Shouto’s tie was a crisp white, with red stripes running along it evenly (it kind of reminded Izuku of a candy cane), and Hitoshi’s was a nice, pastel purple. Ayeka had a deep, wine red while Vella got a royal blue, Kirishima coming in with a crimson red tie of his own.
They met up with the girls shortly after; Yaoyorozu wore her own candy-apple red power suit, with a white, flower shaped tie pinned at the waist. Mina and Mei both wore pink power suits, except Mina’s was a whole lot looser, while Mei was burdened with a tightened design to emphasize her bust and high heels, the same as Sachie, who wore a beautiful grey power suit, and Kelly, who hung off her arm like eye candy, wearing a seafoam sheath dress that hugged her figure with an illusion neckline.
Even Ayeka, Vella and Izuku weren’t spared from the inch-high heels.
Apparently, Endo had heard of the power of ‘A good headline’ from one of her ‘mentors for an hour’, and decided that stiletto-style heels could draw the attention and creativity from the minds of writers, bringing them to where they were now.
1-H, hailed as ‘the true everyday heroes’ due to being Support Students, were apparently the main topic for the reporters who took endless pictures and set them up in poses.
Their current pose had Endo seated with one leg crossed over the other in a large chair. Ayeka was curled with his elbows resting on his knees on one side of the chair; on the other, Kelly had attempted to sit down on the chair’s arm, Mei was making some sort of pose behind the chair, resting one arm along the back with the other held up. Izuku also noticed that she had taken off her heels - knowing her, she picked that position for exactly that reason.
Vella was leaning casually against the backrest and looking down at the Ayeka-colored ball at his feet, vaguely amused, even as he struggled with his balance on the high heels. Izuku himself was behind Kelly, looking at his friend from his peripheral vision, his eyes on the hero students that stood in front of them and looked rather disappointed. Except for Hitoshi, who was looking at Izuku with a glint of some kind of appreciation in his eyes.
Did he realize that I was also upset that they didn’t get any of the spotlight? Probably. He is unusually attuned to my moods...somehow , Izuku thought, biting his lip and completely missing the way Hitoshi went a bright cherry red up to the very tips of his ears.
The photographers finally released them from their group to take pictures of the Heroics students, from which Hitoshi managed to escape by hiding behind Vella.
“Hey, Shinsou, why aren’t you taking any pictures?” Melissa asked, curious about why an aspiring hero avoided something that was practically mandatory for the career style.
“I’m going to be an underground hero, so people knowing my face would kind of defeat the purpose.” He shrugged as he responded, peeking out from behind the much taller boy, who had previously been staring at something else.
“Well, yes, but shouldn’t you also celebrate?” Vella joined in, pulling his attention from whatever was holding it previously. “At least let the photographers get one picture of you. Endo’s practically giving Kelly the puppy eyes and I’m certain Kelly’s going to turn them on you sooner or later.”
“I don’t want them to see my face.” Hitoshi repeated his reasoning bluntly.
“So they won’t.” Izuku simply stated before grabbing Hitoshi, pulling him into a hug and locking eyes with a photographer, who gleefully began taking multitudes of pictures.
Hitoshi, on his end, was dying. Izuku had been looking like a whole ass meal the entire night, and he looked fucking amazing in high heels. Even though they were tall enough for Hitoshi to be smooshed into Izuku’s chest in a hug instead of Izuku’s breath ghosting along his neck. The greenette didn’t seem to mind a thing when walking around, which was, unfortunately, extremely hot.
Now, here he was, with Izuku hugging him, in a nice suit, looking good enough to literally drool over, his warm, strong hands wrapped around Hitoshi’s waist, one going to support his back, protectiveness coming off of him in waves, and this picture was going to be immortalized in some magazine, probably.
Like one of those power couples in gossip magazines that patrons tended to leave in the cafe. We look like a couple. The thought entered his mind and flustered him even further, he barely managed to hold back a whine that threatened to escape his throat.
A few pictures later and Izuku had released him, though apparently his knees didn’t get the memo, because he very nearly fell to the floor, which would have absolutely murdered him out of pure embarrassment.
Rest in Peace, Shinsou Hitoshi. Died of pining over a pine tree looking motherfucker. An embarrassment ‘til the very end.
But, of course, there were plenty of reasons to pine over said pine tree looking motherfucker, as Izuku was quick to grab his forearms and stabilize his disaster gay ass.
“Hicchan, are you okay?” He asked, green eyes looking big and worried again, and fucking damn it, Melissa, did you have to give him winged eyeliner?
Hitoshi nodded, mostly because he was worried he might blurt something out if he answered verbally, and then he might actually die of embarrassment.
He could hear Endo and Kelly laugh at him as he willed his legs to work.
Strangely, he noticed Vella ask Ayeka to join him somewhere, probably a more private room, which, to be fair, he was planning on asking Izuku to go somewhere a bit more private tonight, too. Maybe it’ll be a night for couples?
Izuku waited until he had both his legs securely beneath him before he was called over to somewhere by Yaoyorozu. She led him to a similarly flustered Todoroki, who was also refusing to join in for any pictures. Izuku solved that problem by joining the rest of the Hero Class students in their pictures, holding Shouto’s hand to keep him from running off.
...Now would be the perfect time, actually. Hitoshi thought to himself.
Notes:
So the outline might have been extended... We're here for the long run, people.
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!
Please, join us at
or
Chapter 57: The Confession
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
It's here~!
Notes:
The song in this chapter is From Eden by Hozier
A special thanks to my betas, Mook and simplydxwn!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi had waited for the Limelight Herolings to finish taking their pictures before he asked Izuku to come up to the roof with him. The climb up there was nice, as Hitoshi prompted Izuku with a question about some aspect of I-Island and got to listen to that smokey, lovely voice the entire way up.
“So… You did promise me a dance, Izuku.” Hitoshi reminded the greenette, smiling ever so slightly when they reached the roof and Izuku pulled his heeled shoes off, setting them by the door.
“I did. But, there’s no music?” He questioned.
Hitoshi smiled and happily played the instrumental to the song he chose.
“ Babe, there's something tragic about you
Something so magic about you
Don't you agree? ”
He sang quietly as he moved to hold on to Izuku’s waist, guiding him for a dance. The greenette gave him a hesitant smile as he obliged. The moonlight from above spilled over the boy’s freckled features, only making Hitoshi fall in love all over again.
“ Babe, there's something lonesome about you
Something so wholesome about you
Get closer to me ”
He pulled Izuku closer, hearing the smaller boy give a small gasp as he did, the body pressed against his shivering with the way the soft words rolled over him.
“ No tight side, no rolling eyes, no irony
No 'who cares', no vacant stares, no time for me
Honey, you're familiar like my mirror years ago
Idealism sits in prison, chivalry fell on its sword
Innocence died screaming, honey ask me I should know
I slithered here from Eden just to sit outside your door ”
He sang softly as he moved Izuku around, seeing those bright green eyes locked with his own, constantly. It felt like some kind of dream, the perfect moment for them.
His eyes caught the form of Todoroki moving in, watching them from the roof entrance.
“ Babe, there's something wretched about this
Something so precious about this
Oh what a sin ”
Yes, there was something about Izuku that made him feel like every damn feeling he felt was both sinful, yet perfect. Something precious, just like the boy himself.
“ To the strand a picnic plan for you and me ”
A picnic. He wanted to have one in the green and purple garden from the first day. Yes, picnic dates with puzzles and cuddles would be perfect.
"A rope in hand for your other man to hang from a tree”
His eyes caught Todoroki's heterochromatic eyes. He did not appreciate the competition, not when Izuku was so clearly perfect for him.
Izuku turned to see who he was looking at, but Hitoshi had already turned them around, hiding the two-toned boy from sight. Repeating the chorus again, his voice a soft drawlas he attempted to keep the greenette's attention on him.
" Honey, you're familiar like my mirror years ago
Idealism sits in prison, chivalry fell on its sword
Innocents died screaming, honey ask me I should know
I slithered here from Eden just to sit outside your door "
And once again, he repeated the chorus, words softer, almost pleading, as he slowly lowered his lips to Izuku's, seeing those beautiful green eyes jump from his own lavender eyes to his lips.
Just as Hitoshi whispered the last line and closed his eyes, confident that he was going to kiss his crush- soon to be lover!- Izuku pulled away.
"I'm… Excuse me." The shorter boy whispered, a sudden cold numbness grew and bloomed within Hitoshi's chest as the greenette ran back down to the party, Todoroki moving out of the way to let Izuku pass.
"...Shinsou?" Todoroki finally asked after Hitoshi stopped moving, still staring at the door that Izuku had just ran out through.
"...I…" He blinked away tears and slowly slid down onto the ground. "He rejected me. Without even- without even saying why ."
The heterochromatic teen quickly moved to shut the phone's music off, before seating himself down next to the brainwasher, offering silent companionship as the light breeze blew around them.
Izuku rushed down and grabbed Melissa’s arm, who didn't make any attempt to protest as he dragged her into a side room.
"Izuku? Are you okay? You look like you're going to cry." She worried, holding his arms in an attempt to ground the boy.
"I… Hitoshi tried to kiss me. He sang a song for me and he danced with me and he- he tried to kiss me !" Izuku looked up at her with confused, hurt eyes.
Ah, teenaged emotional messes. "What happened?" She asked, not wanting to jump to conclusions yet. The Hitoshi she met was nice, respectful, and looked at Izuku like the sun shined out of his ass. He wasn't someone she could see forcing a kiss out of her cousin.
"He called me up to the roof and he sang a love song, and I was just thinking that it might be nice to try and see where that would go when he grabbed me to dance, and I was thinking that maybe it was going too fast, but that's fine, I guess, and I could see how it feels to be in his arms, I guess, and then he tried to kiss me and I ran away!" Izuku's panicked infodump did little to explain the situation before they were disrupted when someone knocked on the partially open door.
Ayeka, with his festive mask, tilted his head and brought up his ever-present whiteboard.
' You too, huh? ' He scribbled. ' Looks like today's the day for having people confess and run away. '
"Vella?" Melissa asked almost knowingly. Ayeka only turned his gaze away with a gloved hand scratching the back of his neck, obviously not comfortable with her knowing. "I'll leave you two alone, for now, I'm sure you've got notes to compare or something."
Her disaster of a cousin had mentioned the roof. She should probably check there to make sure that Hitoshi was fine.
On her way there, she came across the confused, lost-looking Aiden, who looked like someone had just kicked a puppy in front of him, and responded by linking their arms with a sigh and dragging him along with her.
"Um, Melissa?" He asked.
"I know that something happened, probably something similar to what happened to Hitoshi, and you should probably talk about it with someone." She explained, guiding him to the roof, where Hitoshi was curled up into himself with Todoroki sitting next to him.
"I just- don't understand? He looked interested. He was watching my lips, and it was this perfect, straight out of a movie scene, then he just left?" Hitoshi complained as he ran a hand through his hair, tangling the lilac strands around his fingers.
"I don't get it, either." Shouto agreed, his eyes not moving from where they were fixed on the stars above.
"Oh God, you too?" Aiden asked, moving towards them, his steps heavy and voice drained. the two turned to look at him and he gestured at Melissa.
"Izuku just ran down, almost crying because of what happened. I wanted to figure out what had caused it."
"When you find out, please tell us." Shouto sighed out as the purple haired brainwasher groaned into his palms.
"I don't know what happened! Everything seemed fine one moment, then I lean in for a kiss and he runs away like I’d just murdered someone in front of him with a butcher knife." Hitoshi himself looked like he was going to cry.
"So, you think this is us being aromantic?" Izuku summarized, feeling confused and uncertain as the redhead nodded, erasing what he previously had written on his board.
The two of them had escaped to an empty side-room (how many were in this place??), Izuku was laying on his back on one of the plush rugs, while the shorter boy was sat cross-legged next to him on a sofa.
"I mean, I guess I can see where you're coming from?" Izuku scrunched up his nose. "But… I really care for him? And I want to see him happy and be with him often, but I don't… I don't want to go on dates or kiss him or anything."
Ayeka shrugged.
‘Everyone's weird in their own way.’ He wrote. ‘And most things aren't linear.’
"Most things aren't… Linear? What do you mean?" Izuku asked, pulling himself to sit upright. His hair had slightly come undone, so some strands fell across his shoulders.
‘Take bi people for example. We use the same term for someone who likes girls and boys 50/50, as well as someone who likes girls and boys 15/85. Most things aren't linear.’
Izuku hummed, considering and he found himself slightly comforted by Ayeka's presence.
He should probably talk to Hitoshi, sometime. Maybe when it feels less painfully awkward.
Maybe when it feels less like a betrayal, to have one of his first friends only be interested in him for romance.
Notes:
Please don't kill me the Demiromantic Izuku tag has been here a WHILE,Please, come yell at me on
or
Chapter 58: The Fallout
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The two functional Demis seek advice from the Distinguished Aro.
Notes:
A special thanks to Vereen, Mook and simplydxwn for betaing this chapter!
Chapter Text
It had been two days.
The two rejectors had grown closer in those two days than they had since starting the school year. They casually drifted towards one another, not noticing the way the others looked at them, confused, as if wondering, ‘what in the fresh hell that is this world happened here?’
“So does anyone else think Izuku and Ayeka are dating?” Mina asked one day over lunch, as casually as one would ask if it would rain, dipping a fry into some ketchup. It was their free day on the island, and they’d barely managed to drag Vella out of the lab.
The analyst began coughing violently. The brainwasher and the heterochromatic boy both turned wide, wounded eyes to her.
“Dude.” Kirishima started, eyes wide. “Not cool.”
“What? I’m just saying, they both reject the people that they have the most chemistry with , neither give a reason, and then they’re suddenly all buddy-buddy with each other! It’s suspicious!” The pink-skinned girl defended.
“Yes, and I’m pretty sure they don’t want to be reminded of that fact, Mina…” Yaoyorozu sighed, setting her cup of tea onto the picnic table.
It wasn’t hard to drag Hitoshi and Shouto away from their hotel room. They, much like Izuku and Ayeka, had grown much closer now, though everyone could tell it was due to their helpless state regarding a certain greenette.
“Yeah, I really could have done without that.” Vella sighed. The ravenette had forgone wearing the usual necklaces, so the familiar clink of chains or beads was missing as he set his forehead on the tabletop. Hitoshi similarly huffed, taking a large swig of his coffee.
“You know they’ll remember that if you ever get rejected,” Shouto mentioned, taking a long sip of his own drink.
“Okay but I’m adorable, so I won’t be.” She grinned, eyes straying to Melissa, who was currently reading over Endo’s shoulder.
Hitoshi narrowed his eyes at her and, for all the frustration he felt, he merely whispered. “You know, I don’t think you’re her type.”
“I-!” She began protesting, a pout forming on her lips before she was under his control.
“Stop talking about that.” He commanded, then released her.
“That was mean, Hicchan! ” She sneered.
“Don’t call me that!” He growled.
“Can you two stop, please?” Vella sighed, seeing Yaoyorozu and Kirishima watching him with pity as Endo patted his back absentmindedly.
It had been two days.
Two days since the publicity party. Two days since The Event , as Izuku and Ayema had started calling it.
The two had found it much easier to simply focus on their work, neither of them talking, instead interacting through notes on a screen. Every now and then there came a snort, giggle, or sigh from the two.
Kelly had been looking over at the two every now and again, tilting her head like Cotton did when Izuku cooed at her too many times to take the perfect picture, asking in her own way what the hell he wanted from her.
Mei seemed to be somewhere between just as confused and understanding. Like she knew what they felt, and for once, Izuku could see the small bits of hurt she hid in her eyes when she saw Kelly.
Think Mei’s like us? He wrote to Ayema.
?? Ayema responded.
Look at how she looks at Kelly, and tell me that’s not how we look at them.
A few seconds of silence, and then.
Maybe. Should I connect her? He asked.
Go for it. Izuku responded, moving on to putting small upgrades onto his gauntlets- specifically, trying to connect them with Melissa’s Full Gauntlet.
Mei. Are you like us? Ayema questioned, blunt and to the point as ever.
like you in what way? Mei responded instantly. The pinkette was now switching her attention between her screen and the contraption she was working on, whatever that was.
In that you’re aromantic? Izuku asked, deciding to take Ayema as an example and not beating around the bush.
what gave me away? She implored, as quickly as before.
Izuku. Ayema wrote without hesitation.
The look in your eyes. You look sad when you look at Kelly, like she hurts you without meaning to. Izuku answered.
well then. Yes, I am aromantic. She answered. Izuku and Ayema both immediately began typing.
Then why are you with them? Doesn't it hurt, to know that they befriended you just because they wanted something from you? Something you can't give?
Izuku sent it faster, and Ayema immediately began deleting his message, evidenced bythe repetitive click of the backspace key.
sort of? Blaming them for wanting to be more than friends with me doesn't help much, because, at the end of the day, they don't control their feelings any more than I do. And I can't really blame myself for not feeling anything romantic towards them, either. She wrote out.
Do they know? Ayema queried. The chat went silent; no one typed anything for a cold moment.
That's my answer, then. He wrote again.
explaining everything gets messy. They sort of know? Like, they're not expecting me to go on dates with them, or kiss them or anything, but at the same time, it's pretty easy to see that they wish I would. Mei wrote.
Kelly huffed, dropping one of her chemistry instruments onto a tray. "Seriously? Am I the only person left out of the conversation in this room?"
"Begone, thot." Ayema murmured under his breath. Izuku burst out laughing.
"Ayema! No!" He cackled.
"You wanna go, midget?!" Kelly grinned at him. Ayema raised a wrench from one of the pockets in his ever-present apron.
Mei tried to stop her giggling as Kelly moved in to engage in fisticuffs with the designer.
Izuku stopped working on his boot guns to watch his classmates play around. You could always count on the Scot to break up the too serious moments.
His eyes lingered on the chat, still. Can't blame them for wanting to be more than friends, huh… he sighed.
But I can't be what he wants me to be, can I? Isn't this just setting me up for failure? And him up for more heartache? Izuku frowned.
Romance is so complicated. It's annoying. How did I even get pulled into this? I don't even like anyone! I just… Izuku sighed, I just care too much about Hitoshi to want him to be hurt.
If you're looking for advice, I’m afraid I can't help you. Mei wrote.
How did you know? He typed, keeping an eye on Ayema and Kelly play-wrestling on the floor, the small redhead was clinging to the blondes back. One of said girls twin-tails had come loose, the now elastic lost like the city of atlantis.
you're glaring at the screen like it’s going to give you the answers to all the universe’s questions. She wrote and Izuku huffed a small laugh.
Just the answer for Hitoshi . He responded.
so he did confess? She asked.
Unfortunately. Izuku wrote back, sighing in a way that would probably make Aizawa proud.
alright, so tell him.
Tell him what? He raised an eyebrow at the screen.
tell him that you think youre aro, dumbass. Its hitoshi, he did run into a fight with the dude that ended all might for you.
Izuku pouted. Won't he feel betrayed, though?
if he does, thats on him. She simply stated and Izuku nodded, accepting. He really should talk to Hitoshi. It didn't feel good to be so far from his friend.
Chapter 59: A Much Needed Conversation
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku and Hitoshi talk.
Notes:
A special thanks to my Betas, Mook and Dawn.
Chapter Text
Izuku found Hitoshi the day after The Conversation ™ . The brainwasher was watching the ocean, sitting on the edge of the island, a sadness that wasn’t present before in his eyes. There was a pang of regret in the greenette’s chest, but he dismissed it.
It would hurt more to pretend to like him. It would hurt him so much more.
“Hitoshi.” He called, watching the other boy turn to him and quickly get up, his eyes shining with hope. That hurt Izuku worse than any physical strike ever could, because he knew he was going to crush it, and by the look that fell over Hitoshi’s face, it showed in his expression.
“You don’t need to make it any clearer, Izuku.” The whisper that left the lavender-haired boy before him was very nearly stolen away by the wind.
“No, but I need to explain it. Or at least, try to,” He said. Seeing the once proud boy hunched over was hard, but Izuku kept up the mask that everything was too far away to hurt him, the same one he’s worn since… Well, since Stain.
Hitoshi didn’t respond for a moment, reluctantly raising his eyes to meet the green ones that seemed to both see him and look right through him at the same time. He found that he was unable to decipher what emotions the other was feeling. “Well?”
Izuku hesitated, not sure of any of this. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes tight and clutched the metaphorical mask close to his face, hiding any and all pain and hesitance.
“I don’t… I don’t feel attraction. Or at least, I don’t think I do.” Hitoshi tilted his head, visibly confused.
“...To guys?” He ventured.
“To anyone.” Izuku sighed. “I know, it sounds weird, but I’ve just… Never really had crushes, I guess. And I guess I just never knew how much it sucks.”
Izuku slumped down onto the ground, resting his elbows on his knees. Hitoshi sat down beside him, hesitant and cautious. Each and every move Hitoshi hmade near him since The Song was hesitant, at odds with the boy he knew before, who’d never let anything stand between him and what he wanted.
Hitoshi was… Extremely confused.
Here Izuku was, trying to explain himself, but the explanation felt… Scattered. Muddled. As much as the greenette tried to fake it, there was no confidence behind the words.
“What does?” Hitoshi asked, eyes wide, a bit of understanding sparking in them. Okay, so Izuku was probably questioning his sexuality. That’s fair. Not everyone was as quick to accept that they were as straight as a U-Turn as Hitoshi was.
“That I don’t feel attraction. To you, specifically. I… I care about you, a lot, but I just- I don’t know…” Izuku sighed again, running his hand through his hair. That was certainly not what Hitoshi had thought of, but Izuku did go through a lot lately. Hitoshi wasn’t even with him for most of it. Maybe he just needed a test drive, and some time to figure it out?
“...Could I convince you to give me a chance, then?” Hitoshi asked. “Just one, just to see how it goes?”
So Hitoshi was begging. Sue him. He was just asking for a chance from his crush. That wasn’t so bad, and it could help Izuku figure out where he stood in the whole thing.
“That wouldn’t be fair to you, though. I mean, you like me, right?” Izuku asked, turning those big green eyes towards him and Hitoshi wanted nothing more than to kiss away the insecurity that had turned that into a question. His fingers itched to touch the freckled cheeks and move him closer.
“So? That shouldn’t be a deterrent. Who cares how I feel, it isn’t a crime for you to experiment,” Hitoshi pointed out. He wouldn’t hold it against Izuku if the other wasn’t into guys, or really was aromantic and wasn’t interested at all, but the way he worded it was the perfect indicator that Izuku never did experiment, never gave it much thought.
Izuku shifted slightly, uncomfortable. “I care about what you feel, Hicchan.”
Hitoshi gave him a small, sad smile. “Yeah, I can tell.” He shook his head.
Izuku blinked, looking like a confused puppy and Hitoshi sighed.
“Alright, Izuku. Sorry if it felt like I was trying to pressure you into something.” He did not frown. Not to Izuku trying to discover how he felt, no. There really was no reason to frown, so he gave a small smile. This wasn’t about him. “Just, if you’re ever down to experiment?”
This conversation was going in so many directions in such a short span of time that Izuku couldn’t help but feel relieved by the words that surely signified the end of the conversation.
Then, Hitoshi’s eyes went from the soft, understanding he’d tried to pour into the conversation to something sharper, something that had heat gathering in Izuku’s cheeks, and he moved in a bit closer to whisper.
“Don’t hesitate to experiment with me, Izuku... I’d love to help you.” The whispered voice was huskier than usual, and Izuku blinked up at the brainwasher. The proximity was unusual for him; it felt intimate, more than anything else he’d ever experienced.
A hand brushed his knee and Izuku wondered if he could back away now without hurting Hitoshi, while also questioning the shivers going up his spine at the combination of sound and feeling.
Hitoshi seemed pleased with the reaction he got; he got up and offered a hand to the greenette. “The floor’s not the best place for a future hero to sit, is it?”
Izuku blinked at the quick change of subject, but took the offered hand, pulling himself up.
“The question remains, why did Hicchan sit there, then?” Izuku asked.
“Because he was being an idiotic, angsty teenager,” came the familiar, snarky-toned reply from the brainwasher.
Izuku chuckled.
Hitoshi rolled his eyes. “C’mon. I’ll walk you to Lab 5?” The nod he got in response was a quick, decisive one.
Hitoshi face-planted onto his bed at the end of the day, groaning into the sheets.
Tomorrow was to be their last day there. Tomorrow was the last chance for Hitoshi to take Izuku out for that garden picnic. The garden picnic that he so wanted. Some part of him wondered if he could have gotten it by asking different questions, or making different suggestions.
Hitoshi sighed, trying to shove the thoughts out of his mind. “That’s just your quirk nature talking, Hitoshi. You can do better than that.”
Big, green eyes, lined with black wings, shining with emotions floated to his mind. “He knows it. You can’t disappoint him.”
“...Should have supported him more.” He sighed, then heard a soft knock on his door. “Come in.”
Shouto walked in, his mismatched eyes locked on Hitoshi’s form.
“Why did you ask me to come over?” He asked, his usual tone now familiar to the bush of lavender.
“I got an answer,” was Hitoshi’s simple response as he patted the bed, watching the other teen walk over and sit next to him while he began to recall the events of that afternoon.
Chapter 60: The Trip back Home
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Hitoshi is whipped and there's a new surprise for the Crew.
Notes:
A special thanks to Mook, simplydxwn and Foxfurr505 for betaing this!
Chapter Text
Soon, it was time to get onto the plane that would take them all back to Japan. Izuku was bidding goodbye to David, while the rest waited nearby. However, as they looked around, Yaoyorozu and Mina both seemed saddened at the lack of a certain blonde amongst the goodbye committee.
Then, she came in, rushing towards the group, three large suitcases rolling alongside her. “I’m not late, am I?”
David’s eyes shone with unshed tears as he turned to his daughter. “Not yet.”
“Melissa?” Izuku questioned, eyes on the different coloured suitcases.
“I… was hoping to tell you guys earlier, but never got a proper chance. Well, Powerloader approved my transfer, into the 1-H support class of UA.” She smiled at them, blue eyes expectant, prepared for any reaction.
Izuku’s face lit up in joy first as he trapped the taller girl in a bear-hug. “I can’t wait to study with you, Cousin!”
She watched the other’s expressions from over his shoulders. Vella was trying for a smile- it was the closest he’s had since the party- Mei seemed pleased and Endo had an understanding look in her eyes, as if she knew exactly why Melissa decided to take the jump. Kelly, similarly, looked like she understood the desire to run away from those who wished to discriminate against you.
Ayeka didn’t show any reaction besides a double thumbs up. The heroics students were all in different states of excitement. Mina was practically jumping around in excitement while Yaoyorozu’s dark eyes were closed due to the smile that was painted across her face, Melissa took a second to repress the stray thought of ‘Oh, wow .’ and to remind herself of who she was looking at. A Yaoyorozu.
Melissa smiled at them all, failing to notice how the heiress’ smile was exchanged for a blushed look of awe at the genuine joy on the other girl’s face.
“Welcome to 1-H, Melissa,” Vella spoke, adjusting the bag that was slung over his shoulder. His voice was rougher than usual and Ayeka was looking up at him as subtly as he could, the welder mask covering his expression.
“You’ll take care of my daughter in the dorms, won’t you, Izuku?” David asked.
“Dorms?” Mina questioned, her head tilting to the side as she turned to face the professor.
David looked around to locate Toshinori, and sighed when he couldn’t. “Honestly, Toshi…” Hitoshi looked up -confused- from where he stood looking at something on his phone, much like any teenager who hears their name mentioned in a conversation they aren’t a part of would.
“Yes, dorms. You’ll all be moved into dorms at UA to prevent both villains and reporters from getting to you. I was also told that Izuku will be moved in with 1-H.”
“We’re getting dorms?” Endo repeated, overjoyed, before she turned to Kelly, tugging on her hand. “We’re getting dorms!”
“...No more rent…” The Scottish blonde whispered, a smile spreading on her face as she turned to Endo.
“More savings for-!” The brunette quickly cut herself off with a hand to her lips as her girlfriend squealed beside her, hugging her.
Ayeka seemed to be joined in on their secret, looking just as excited as the other two.
Everyone else seemed just slightly less excited, the group of friends enthusiastic over the idea of living together. Meanwhile, Hitoshi and Shouto traded looks.
How much harder will it be to respect boundaries and give him time when we’ll see him practically 24/7? Hitoshi shook the thought away. It didn’t matter. He’d give Izuku as much time as the other boy needed.
Shouto appeared similarly conflicted, though Hitoshi wondered if it was, perhaps, because his plan to attempt to woo Izuku was thrown off course, or if it was for the same reason as Hitoshi- that being, of course, a freakout over Izuku being so close, so often.
Their time spent waiting for their flight was short, and all Hitoshi could do before they were asked to board, was buy a magazine he’d seen with the picture of 1-H on the front page.
There were two pictures there that Hitoshi had to stop and stare at.
The first was the one of him and Izuku. Izuku held him by the waist, green eyes bright and intense, shining like burning acid, and body curled protectively around Hitoshi, hands on his back. The look he gave the camera just screamed of silent possessiveness.
Looking at this picture, it pulled at him, the way those defiant green eyes shone, the way his arms seemed to fit around Hitoshi, the way they both fit. .. There was something there. There couldn’t not be.
Hitoshi’s eyes lifted to the boy’s form. He was watching the dawn through the window of the plane; his eyes were soft with an appreciation for the beauty he was witnessing, the unique view that was never meant for human eyes to see.
It was meant for angels like him. The thought came to Hitoshi as he watched the way Izuku fought off sleep just to see the view. He must have been made to be an angel. By some incredible mistake, he ended up mortal… And it’s human nature to be selfish. To want to keep precious things as your own, isn’t it?
Izuku… You were meant for the sky. For greatness… But you won’t get there soon. I want to be selfish, I want to teach you to be selfish. Won’t you learn to be mortal with me? Won’t you learn to enjoy the mortal pleasures?
He looked away for a moment, seeing Ayema sleeping on
his angel’s
Izuku’s shoulder, and turned his eyes back to the magazine, looking at the second picture.
It was a picture of Shouto and Izuku. The heterochromatic boy gazing at Izuku with a lovestruck look of awe on his face, while the green braid followed their movement as Izuku dragged Shouto to take another picture. A small smile gracing Izuku’s own face as he said something to Shouto, the two hand in hand.
There was a different feeling to this picture. Unlike Hitoshi’s picture, which radiated possessiveness, this one felt carefree, like Izuku might just end up pulling Shouto straight out of the paper.
They’re beautiful together. Well, Shouto’s beautiful anyway, but he’s like a piece of art at a museum. He’s pretty, sure, nice to look at, but there’s nothing interesting to do there but look at him.
Izuku though… He’s like an angel. He’s so approachable, so sweet, so forgiving… He’s perfect. Too perfect for me. But there’s something there.
There’s something in those eyes when they look at me. Something beyond care. Something even he doesn’t know about. So much warmth, and care… Like when those hands are on me.
Izuku… There’s something there, isn’t it? Somewhere between us?
As if hearing his name, Izuku turned from the now bright sky to him and sent him a smile, which Hitoshi returned, albeit much more shyly.
Yeah, there has to be...
Chapter 61: Tearful Reunions
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Wonder why Recovery Girl was cryptic last time...
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas, Mook, simplydxwn, Shani and Soft Sapphic
Chapter Text
The Alliance Heights buildings for the Support Course were quite a bit different from the other classes. With five floors in total, the cut rooms were decided by what each student specialized in.
Design and Analysis needed smaller rooms, it seemed, as Vella and Ayema were told that they’d be sharing the first floor.
The reason was that each room would serve as a secondary lab for each student, making Ayema’s and Vella’s room requirements that much smaller.
Izuku sent a sympathetic wince in Ayema’s direction. He was lucky that Aizawa had decided to step in and make sure he stayed with his friends, rather than rush and move him into the 1-A dorms.
The dark-haired man had notified him that he’d now be joining all of the Heroics classes with 1-A. This way, he’ll be able to slowly acclimate and befriend other people from 1-A besides Kirishima, Mina, and Yaoyorozu.
Kelly was situated on the other side of the building from Ayema and Vella since she required a clean and controlled space for her chemicals and materials that were apart from a proper bedroom.
The rooms on the second floor were designated to Izuku and Melissa. Their weapon-oriented nonsense was, apparently, to be quarantined to one floor, a fact that neither really minded.
The third floor was Mei’s, With what would have been the boys’ side remaining vacant, and the fourth floor was completely empty altogether.
The first surprise was when they saw just how big their rooms were. Izuku had a ‘room’ the size of a full apartment. Vella looked around the plain room in shock, spinning around to see even more. “It’s bigger than my apartment. My own room is bigger than my apartment.”
The teens spent most of the day decorating and personalizing their rooms.
Izuku decided he wanted to paint his room first, so he called up Endo. Who happily agreed to change the color of his room from the previous neutral yellow to a bright stark white.
Most of the room was decorated in the same vein as Dad’s apartment. Clean, white, modern, and minimalistic. And then, he got to the back wall.
His lips quirked up as he saw it. His bed was there, the wall next to it black with a pattern containing purples, reds and whites. Something that would look like a galaxy later. He sighed. Best keep that in mind when I get better at painting. There was also an extra room that was situated next to his bed, a walk-in wardrobe, apparently.
Most of the room was simplistic and modern, but it looked more like a living room than a bedroom. There was a nice aquarium that he had installed in the entrance, creating a false wall with a place for his lovely fishes. He liked his Purple Halfmoon Betta just as much as he liked his collection of tetras; they seemed okay with the betta, which, seeing as the species was normally aggressive, was a whole bunch of luck.
Or a quirk. He wasn’t sure.
In front of the door was Cotton’s area. It consisted of her large, luxurious bed and a few of her toys. The bed was a pretty wine red, made with memory foam, with the inside being a pleasant cream color. Her food and water bowls were in the kitchen, instead of in the open. The Border Collie Bernard always did prefer to eat with Izuku.
After the false aquarium wall, there was a large TV with a big, white, anti-stain couch in the middle of the room.
There were, of course, two desks. One for schoolwork, and the other for sketching out new ideas, complete with a tablet to further expand on the design and send it off to the collection waiting for him in the Support Studio.
Dad had apparently made sure people came by and installed his aquarium, TV, computer, and the color-shifting LED placed behind the tv and beneath the aquarium.
“1-H, please report to the common room to meet the Dorm Manager,” Power Loader’s voice echoed from the speakers planted around the halls, just as Izuku began preparing for a shower. The greenette sighed as he put his hair products away and lazily tied his hair into a bun as he began his descent downstairs.
Then, he halted in his tracks, because the manager of the dorms was staring at him with wide eyes. She was… “Mom?” He whispered.
“Izuku…” She whispered right back, eyes already misting over, and he suspected his own were as well. (curse his family traits) He ran towards the short, green-haired woman and she caught him in her arms.
“Mom…” He whimpered, holding her tight, feeling her tighten her own hold on him. “You’re here…”
“I’m here, I’m here now…” She sobbed.
The two were in their own world, unaware of the way Izuku’s classmates and teacher watched them, eyes soft and concerned, but Powerloader simply waved them away, as if telling them they’d have time to meet Inko at a later time.
Everyone left the two after that, some looking at the two with envious eyes, but no one hesitated.
“Mom… I’m the reason he’s dead,” Izuku whispered.
“Izuku?” She stroked his hair - it’s so long now!- , eyes, wide and concerned zeroed in on his expression.
“I’m the reason he’s dead… I didn’t manifest Mastery till it was too late… I killed him,” he sobbed.
“Izuku… You didn’t,” she insisted, feeling his shoulders shake even more as the teenager sobbed. “How could you have killed your father? You were a child .”
And he broke. He told her everything. How everyone seemed to turn against him besides his classmates, how Hicchan turned around, but that turned out to be because the other boy liked him, how Shoucchan kept looking at him like Hicchan did, how everything went wrong when they fought Stain, and everything that monster had told him.
It was all bared to her, and he waited silently for her reaction.
“Izuku… Your only mistake was that you were so, so trusting of Stain.” She whispered to him. Somehow, they had ended up in his room, where she’d pulled him to lay on her, his head cradled in her chest. “You didn’t kill your father, you didn’t betray your friends and you are not a villain, you’re just a kid.”
“Dad said that, too. You're still a hero student, and being a student, you're bound to make mistakes. ” He whispered, his already harsh voice now horse from the sobbing.
“Yagi did? That’s good. He was right.” She told him, confident in her every word, dismissing the fact that her son was calling All Might dad. “You’re allowed to make mistakes. You’re allowed to regret decisions. You’re allowed to cry about those regrets, too.”
There will be a proper time to talk later. Inko decided, as her son cried into her chest.
Yes, she did not regret going up to UA’s management and explaining the situation at all. It gave her a new job and her son back.
It was worth it. He is worth it.
Chapter 62: Room Contest
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
1-A has a room contest. No, it does not matter that you live in different dorms, Midoriya.
Notes:
A special thanks to simplydxwn, Mook and Soft Sapphic for betaing this chapter!
Chapter Text
Apparently, 1-A decided that the class was too divided. And a good way to fix that was… With a room contest.
Hitoshi had no interest in any of the rooms he saw, besides the fact that Shouto fucking redid his entire room to be more traditionally Japanese, what the fuck Candycane? But, it seemed that Izuku was not exempt from this bonding, and Mina saw it fit to not notify him before they practically stormed the 1-H dorms.
Which was how all of 1-A got to see that Izuku has an entire floor to himself. More than that, they got to see Izuku come out of the shower, wearing nothing but a cotton bathrobe.
Shouto was nearly thrown into the aquarium when Izuku came into view, which, understandable, with how the strands of hair fell all over Izuku like the framing of a picture.
“So… Was anyone going to tell me to expect company?” He asked, sitting down on the floor with Cotton next to him. Hitoshi very nearly had a heart attack as the robe shifted and revealed a stripe of soft, muscular thigh.
Hitoshi must have let some sound out at the view, since Izuku turned to look at him, then realized where he was looking and fixed his robe. A fact that both helped Hitoshi be a bit more functional and saddened him because now that view was gone.
“Mina decided on the whole thing, and I guess we assumed she’d let you know.” Kirishima rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly as Izuku ran his fingers through his hair.
Hitoshi was very tempted to get on his knees and kiss the stupidly pretty boy. Oh so v ery tempted.
"Hm. Gonna have to punish her for that, then," Izuku huffed, voice raspy and Hitoshi was once again hit by the overwhelming desire to get on his knees, but for a whole other reason. Down, boy! Down!
"This is so unfair, man! I mean, look at this room!" Kaminari whined, gesturing at the TV.
"We see it," Sero sighed, the same envious look in his eyes.
"That's just what happens when you get adopted by All Might, I guess," Yaoyoruzu chuckled.
"Yeah, you don't get told anything, but you get cool stuff," Izuku snarked. "Speaking of not getting told anything…"
Mina squeaked. "Hey Midori, have I mentioned how pretty your hair looks today? How about I braid it?" She offered quickly, hoping to negate the boy's attention.
"Let's braid Midoriya's hair!" Hagakure cheered.
Within seconds, the girls of 1-A had bullied Izuku into sitting on the couch while Cotton happily ran between the new people’s legs, friendly and welcoming as her owner remained trapped.
"Mina…" He growled in warning.
"C'mon, Midoriya, braids look pretty on you!" She insisted, and Hitoshi found himself moving towards the girls and sitting down next to Uraraka, who has established herself as the most approachable of the group.
"Hey, can you teach me how to do that?" He asked, mostly looking for an excuse to touch Izuku's hair.
"Hicchan, don't join them!" Izuku whined as Tsuyu prodded at his locks.
"What should I do then?" Hitoshi asked and Izuku got a scheming look on his face.
"You can go to the other side of the floor and call Melissa," he suggested in a singsong tone.
"Melissa's here?" Mina asked, eyes bugging out as she pulled on a clump of Izuku's hair.
"Hey, ow! Watch it, Mina!" He swatted at the pink arms before the girl dashed off.
"I… Should go make sure she doesn't make a mess," Yaoyoruzu proclaimed and Izuku gave her the most knowing look Hitoshi had ever seen. This left only Uraraka, Hagakure, and Tsu to braid the long, green hair.
"Can I join them now?" Hitoshi asked, even though he was wondering what would happen if he just crawled into Izuku's lap at this point. He could pretend to be a teddy bear, couldn't he?
Oh, if I could pretend to be a teddy bear, does that mean I'd have those arms around me? He wondered, eyes following the way the bathrobe shifted to reveal more skin from the way Izuku moved. At this point, I'd take being any kind of toy for him.
"Fine," Izuku sighed. "But be gentle, okay?"
I'd much rather you not be gentle with m- Down, boy! Hitoshi grinned at Izuku, trying his best to shoo away the inappropriate thoughts.
"So, how was I-Island?" Hagakure queried while Uraraka began her explanation of how to work with the soft, thin, green strands.
Izuku sighed. "It was… eventful."
"Well, I mean, we all heard about the party you guys saved, which sounded super cool!" Hagakure began, drawing the attention of most of the class.
" Super cool , sure." Izuku scoffed. "I got a concussion at the end of it, so I don't really remember anything. If you want to know the details, Hicchan or Shoucchan should know what happened."
"Shoucchan?" Uraraka questioned with a quirked eyebrow, Todoroki raised a hand.
Jirou raised a hand to her lips, watching the way most of her classmates seemed similarly amused. Stoic, aloof Todoroki? Shoucchan?
"What about Kirishima?" Hitoshi teased, knowing full well that the redhead had stayed behind to free 1-H.
Izuku shrugged and looked towards the boy.
"Someone needed to help your classmates," he shrugged, and Izuku nodded.
"So, what about I-Island, other than the party?" Uraraka asked.
"It was nice. The lab was cool. The gardens were really fun," he answered. "Cotton made a friend."
"Cotton? Is that your dog's name?" Uraraka asked.
"Mhm, 'ts short for Cinnamon Flavored Cotton Candy," he informed, raising a finger for emphasis.
Hitoshi had to stop braiding for a few seconds to calm himself down. How on earth are you this cute?!
"Aww! That's adorable!" Someone cooed. Hitoshi had stopped paying attention to anyone who wasn't Izuku at this point. So. God. Damn. Cute.
"Wait, garden s? You only took us to one!" Hitoshi protested.
"Well yeah, it was time for Boots' walk, and Cotton would be sad if she didn't get to play." Izuku shrugged.
"Boots?" Kirishima asked.
"Boots the Labrador-Husky. Cotton's friend!" Izuku smiled.
What a dork… was the general consensus after that, though a fair bit more fond than anyone expected to be, for their first official meetup with Stain's Protege, who also ended up being All Might's son.
There was a crash in the halls and Izuku's sweet smile morphed into a mischievous grin.
"Izuku!" Melissa's voice called from the hallway as the greenette began laughing.
Not fair… Hitoshi pouted. You're too cute.
Chapter 63: Start of Training
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Our favorite Heroics students start training for their supermoves!
Notes:
Warning! This chapter starts with Hitoshi having a wet dream! Skip over to *** if you want to avoid it!
A special thanks to my betas: Mook, simplydxwn, soft sapphic, Shani and Foxfurr505!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi was completely blind, his legs and hands were bound uptight and he was forced on his knees. There was a hand on his waist, fingers going up, then down, toying with the exposed skin.
“Hicchan… You’ve been a bad boy, fantasizing about me in front of our classmates…” The lovely, rough voice of his boyfriend scolded, his hot breath fanning Hitoshi’s cheeks before he went to mouth at the point connecting Hitoshi’s jaw to his neck.
“Izuku... “ He whimpered, feeling the hand not currently toying with his waist move towards his thigh.
“Is that how you call me, love?” The greenette questioned.
“ Master … Please… Don’t tea-Aah!” Hitoshi’s request was cut off by Izuku’s hand grabbing his hair wait, when did that get there? and pull .
“I’ll do what I please with you, pet.” He growled, the sound sending a shivering thrill down his spine. “You’ve been bad, so I get to punish you.”
The blindfold was pulled off of him. Hitoshi was looking up to a beautiful, smug face with eyes like acid, burning him up and further igniting the feeling in his belly,
“P-punish?” He asked. He felt Izuku pull on his hair again, exposing his neck to the other boy who quickly took to mouthing at it, lips brushing over the sensitive skin and teeth grazing, canines leaving behind little indentations that faded within seconds, as if he was trying his best to figure out how to eat his meal.
“Mmhm… Don’t forget, you’re mine, pet.” The greenette growled against his skin, the hand that had started drawing circles on the skin of his exposed thigh moved in closer to his crotch, going in to grab Hitoshi’s-
***
The sound of a blaring alarm woke Hitoshi from his fantastic dream. He sat up, trying to understand where the fuck he was.
“Dorms.” He spoke out loud. They moved into dorms. Hitoshi hadn’t had a moment alone to... unwind since before the summer camp.
He groaned, knowing he was going to have to ignore his more basic urges and wants for the day, hoping to god he could find a quiet moment in the showers tonight without anyone around to get it out of his system.
He had stopped panicking over Izuku starring in his wet dreams by the fifth one. Of course, it’ll be worse now that he knew exactly where Izuku stayed and what his room looked like.
“EVERYONE! IT’S TIME TO WAKE UP AND PREPARE FOR OUR LESSONS FOR TODAY!” Iida called from the halls and Hitoshi groaned even louder as he fell back onto his duvet.
“Why…” He sighed at the ceiling. What was he asking for? He didn’t know. All he knew was that this day was starting off on the wrong foot.
Izuku had a pretty normal day, all things considered, but he was excited for his first official day of hero training with 1-A.
They were meeting in Gym Gamma, which Mirio told him was called the Training Dream Land, or TDL for short.
Aizawa waited until all of 1-A arrived. “So, this is, mostly, what you were supposed to do during Summer Camp. Working on your signature special moves. You’ll be taking your Provisional License exam in a month, so you’ve got a lot of work to do in a very short amount of time.”
Everyone immediately went into chaos as Izuku froze. The hell kind of special move can I do?
As if sensing Izuku’s distress, Aizawa continued. “This might be a good time for you to get your costume upgraded, too. Class 1-F will be collaborating with you on that front, so you’ll have to go by the Support Studio in the mornings. Any changes need to be approved by Powerloader.”
And just like that, I’m back in the game. Izuku thought, already considering ways to integrate his EGODs with Full Gauntlet. Bakugou’s complaint during the Sports Festival about his ‘Elemental Gauntlets of Doom’ had amused him enough to call them that, at least unofficially.
Full EGODnlets? Shit, I’m really bad at naming stuff. He thought to himself with an internal sigh, when Hitoshi walked up to him.
“Izuku. Teach me how to use the Capture Weapon again.” He stated, not quite able to meet Izuku’s eyes.
“I thought you gave up on that?” Izuku asked, already unwinding the Capture Weapon from around his hips to offer it to his friend.
“I did, but Brainwash can’t exactly make a supermove , you know?” He shrugged, and smiled when the reinforced fabric landed on his shoulders. “Thanks.”
“Man, I sure do.” He shook his head. “How am I supposed to make Mastery give me a super move? Closest I can get is... Oh.” Izuku stopped, eyes twinkling, as he suddenly understood something.
“Oh?” Hitoshi prompted, chancing a glance at him and relaxing slightly when their eyes didn’t meet. He sure was acting weird today.
The lavender bush startled when Izuku turned to him with wide, inspired eyes. “You’re my supermove.”
“...I’m… What?” The confusion on his face was actually kind of hilarious.
“You’re my supermove, Hicchan! And I’m your supermove!” He grinned. “Affectio-traction!”
“Right!” Hitoshi startled, clutching the cloth as he stared at the greenette. “How did we forget Affectio-traction? And-!”
“I can use it offensively, too!” Izuku cheered.
He wasn’t quite ready to reveal to the world his Full Cowling. Full EGODlents could be a nice backup plan, but Affectio-traction was quite enough in both offense as well as defense, assuming he had Hitoshi by his side. Or Shouto, for that matter. Hell, most people he saw on the streets felt strongly enough about him for him to overwhelm them.
And, assuming he could figure out a way to explain away Suppression, or only show it to Aizawa, he could be meeting Aizawa’s requirements already.
Now to focus on helping the helpless purple brainwasher, Izuku thought as he watched Hitoshi accidentally bind himself up with the Capture Weapon almost immediately, landing with one leg jutted out, and the other bent, while one hand held the weapon taunt and the other was awkwardly wrapped behind him. It was hilarious.
Deciding to poke fun at Hitoshi, who had finally managed to get out of the fabric, Izuku sent tendrils of his own Capture Weapon towards the other boy, catching him in a secure hold. “The goal is to catch other people, not yourself, Hicchan.” He teased with a toothy smile.
He didn’t quite understand why Hitoshi went so red when he said that.
Notes:
Since some people have some problems with Hitoshi's thoughts, apparently this needs to be brought up:
Thoughts, even intrusive ones, are just thoughts. If they're unwanted, you don't act on them. If they repeat and have an actual impact on your life, you share them with someone.
That's a big point for all the people in the fic.
Also, as an aside, Hitoshi is still a hypersexual teenage boy who is seeing his crush, practically naked last chapter. That's going to have some affect on him.
Also also, I'm in the business of writing realistic characters in unrealistic settings. Everyone's got their flaws, and most of them have something you don't agree with. That's just how humans work.
Hitoshi's not going to be less of a horndog as things go by, but please note how his behavior differs from his actions.Hope this clears it up if this was a problem for you.
Hitoshi's not molesting Izuku. He's trying to flirt with him, occasionally, but mostly he's keeping his thoughts and hands to himself.
Chapter 64: Training Continues
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku has thoughts. Hitoshi and Shouto have something going on.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas, FoxFurr505, Shani, Mook, simplydxwn and soft sapphic!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As it turns out, Aizawa accepted both Suppression and Affectio-traction, now named Masterful Boost, as his supermoves. The full gauntlet idea was also approved, after Izuku tested the first prototype to find out that, while it accepted three 100% punches, it could take ten 30% punches.
Still, 30% was a lot. Izuku wasn’t sure if he wanted to go with showing it off quite yet. It felt a bit like cheating, sure, but Izuku had eight quirks to work with, he has to be selective to not tip people off.
...And no, he still hadn’t figured out a way to explain Suppression. Maybe he could just say he was reversing what he did with Affectio-traction? Yeah, that could work.
Either way, Izuku mostly went around and attempted to help the other students. Sometimes he offered to brainstorm for supermove ideas with them, analyzing their quirks while they spoke. Other times, he offered himself as a sparring partner.
Most of the time, the others accepted his aid, but some occasionally dismissed him with a thanks, claiming that they had it covered. Then there were those who Izuku didn’t even dare to approach, just going off their fierce glare.
Izuku was training with Hitoshi at the moment, as the other boy was his most frequent sparring partner. He needed someone else to challenge him with the capture weapon, which Izuku, with his mobility-focused fight style, was perfect for.
But apparently, that day, Izuku had pushed Hitoshi past challenged and into frustrated, because when the lavender bush finally grabbed him with his tool, he flung the other boy through the air, expecting to have to go for another attempt. He stood, gawking, at the way Izuku flew away, then gave a startled noise as he realized Right, need to save my friend!
Fortunately, someone else had that covered. A hand wrapped around the greenette’s chest and pulled him to their side. Izuku looked back to see that Shouto was the one holding him, slowly creating a floor from ice for the greenette to stand on.
“Shoucchan!” He grinned at the other boy who gave him a small smile as Izuku grabbed hold of his wrist.
“Izuku. Trying to fly?” He asked jokingly.
“Just keeping you on your toes.” He joked back with a slight smirk. “You never know, that might be my next trick.”
He knew Float was Nana’s Quirk. Nana, who was the seventh holder. And his grandmother. She seemed nice, from the few conversations he’d had with her. She liked stroking his hair, and she seemed to understand what he felt, for the most part, telling him to take it slow and not rush into anything.
Yeah, Nana was nice. He wouldn’t mind manifesting Float sometime soon. He still had four quirks to manifest. Izuku still didn’t know Affectio-traction or Suppression’s limits, and he was just starting to learn his limits with One for All.
“Please don’t start flying around. I don’t think I could handle the chaos.” Shouto sighed so deeply the greenette was pretty sure Aizawa sneezed.
“Nobody can handle the chaos, Shoucchan,” Izuku informed happily, trying to get his legs on the ice.
“Well someone has to, to keep you out of trouble,” the two-toned boy huffed.
“No one can keep me out of trouble, Shoucchan.” The greenette chuckled, turning towards the other boy and brushing his nose against a scarred cheek.
There was a flash of fire and Izuku internally thanked Aizawa for telling them to train in their costumes as Shouto stood there, flaming, red-faced, and processing.
“Candycane! Give him back!” Hitoshi called up from below them on the ground, where Izuku… Kind of wanted to be at this point, seeing as the only thing keeping him from falling down and ending up like a defective potato chip that someone dropped at a concert, was Shouto’s arm around his waist.
“I would really like to be down on the ground right about now,” Izuku mentioned, trying not to kick his feet around. He knew he was short, but he wasn’t short enough to be kicking his feet in the air like an elementary school kid sitting in the chairs for the first time.
“Uh. Right.” Shouto slowly lowered them to the ground, but not before putting another arm around Izuku, effectively cuddling him.
Izuku rolled his eyes but didn’t say a thing. Yes, he was right about Shouto liking him. But that left the question, when did Shouto and Hitoshi get close? Close enough to so easily talk to one another as they do. Close enough to use given names?
Izuku fought back a frown as he considered the way the two looked at each other. It wasn’t with the same sort of spark in their eyes as when they looked at him, but, there was appreciation there, a sort of shamelessness in the way they looked at each other, like they were more intimate but… Differently.
I don’t want them to do that. He blinked at the realization, but he did understand it. He didn’t want the other boys to look at anyone but him, but he wasn’t… He couldn’t return their affection, could he?
That’s selfish, not the right way for a hero to th- He cut himself off as he saw Hitoshi’s eyes move from Shouto to him, the appreciation there shifting, the smile turning from something with the edge of wickedness to something soft, hopeful, almost adoring .
No, no it’s not selfish unless I act on it. He reminded himself. And if I never think about it, how will I ever understand how I feel?
He finally had his feet planted firmly on the ground, where he considered the two others and how they looked at him closely. Hitoshi looked more… wanting when he looked at Shouto. Like he knew what he wanted from the other boy and expected to get it.
Shouto looked at Hitoshi like he was sure about what he wanted. He knew what he wanted and he knew how to ask for it. He looked confident.
Hitoshi looked at Izuku like he was waiting eagerly for something, but enjoying anything he saw while waiting. Something in those purple eyes was knowing, almost expectant. Izuku didn’t know how he felt about the way the brainwasher looked at him.
Shouto, meanwhile, looked at him like he was something that the heterochromatic boy wanted to keep and protect. A notion that sparked a flash of anger in Izuku, because he was not here to be protected, he was here to be a hero.
But, there was also this spark in both of their eyes. The spark that Izuku never saw before. Something adoring and soft and wanting .
Ugh, romance is a mess. He thought, pouting lightly as he watched Hitoshi tease Shouto for losing control of his flames. These two make me feel things that are so complicated… Hitoshi, why did you have to tell me? Why aren’t you with me, now?
He shook his head. You rejected him, you moron. He’s not obligated to give you attention.
I want him to though.
Notes:
And an extra special thanks to my dear readers, Danny2312 and SilverP, who enjoy what I write and how I represent certain things.
I'm glad you're enjoying this, but please, if you think I'm misrepresenting something, or I'm doing something wrong, do tell me!
-Also there's plenty more for both of you, with the intrusive thoughts and the ace/aro representation, because we'll be focusing on those bits pretty soon!... In two weeks.
Chapter 65: Conversations over Hot Chocolate
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku and Ayema talk.
Notes:
A big thanks to my betas
simplydxwn,
Mook
Shani
and
Soft Sapphic!
Love you guys!
Chapter Text
It took Izuku exactly three days to decide he wanted a kitchenette in his room. It took him three more days to ask his Dad for one to be installed.
It took dad two periods to have it set up for Izuku. It was a simple thing, really. A mini-fridge, an electric kettle, a sink, a cabinet, a cupboard, and a toaster oven. Izuku favored long cups that he could make hot chocolate in, which was exactly what he did that night with Ayema on his tablet and welding mask slightly tilted up. The two were sitting on Izuku’s couch with some movie playing in the background.
“You know what’s really weird?” Izuku started, not waiting for Ayema’s prompt as he continued. “Jealousy.”
Ayema tapped a question mark and turned the tablet to him, which was when Izuku sighed like a soon-to-be widow bemoaning her husband’s absence thanks to him being off fighting in a war.
“See, in training, yesterday, I saw Hicchan and Shoucchan looking at each other,” he started.
So? It’s hero training, I’d hope they’re looking at each other. Ayema tilted his head to the side as he displayed the message, the shorter boy staying curled up among the scatter pillows despite the motion.
“Not like that, like… Like they were having a whole conversation, and it was the sort of conversation that just isn’t for other people to see…” Izuku suddenly blushed. “Wait, was that, like, ‘eye-fucking’? Or, undressing each other with eyes?”
Ayema coughed, choking on his hot chocolate as Izuku stared into his own mug with wide eyes.
“Oh my god. They were totally eye-fucking,” he realized.
“Izuku!” Ayema choked out.
“Sorry!” The greenette snapped back into reality.
Dear god, Izuku, where did you even hear that? Ayema wrote, still trying to clear his throat so that he could actually breathe.
“The internet is a vast and terrifying place, Ayema.” He said, as if revealing the secrets of the universe.
Alright, fair, so you watched Shinsou and Todoroki eye-fuck each other. Do you want in on it? Ayema took a moment to watch Izuku, his hand going for the mug of hot chocolate he’d placed down in his fit of coughs.
“I… I don’t know.” Izuku sighed, pouting as he took a long sip of his own hot chocolate, which Ayema used as a cue to take more of the drink in. “I mean, I want them to look at me, not at each other, but when they do look at me, it looks totally different!”
...You want them to look at you, but you don’t want to date either of them? Ayema wrote, trying to clarify the situation.
“I guess? I don’t… Know, really.” Izuku sighed again, anxiously tapping the mug. “I just want them to look at me. ”
And what do they look like when they look at you? Ayema asked.
“They… They looked softer. Like, the same intensity, but… Spread thinner?” Izuku huffed.
Wider, maybe? Ayema suggested before a small tap at the door disrupted the two, who turned towards the noise. Izuku himself was absolutely ready to bolt if it was either of the boys the two were discussing.
“I’m sorry for interrupting you boys,” His mom started as she walked into the room. “I just couldn’t help but overhear.” She said and Izuku slumped down into the couch, sighing in relief.
“Izuku, you have a crush?” She asked with her hands clasped together, eyes wide and sparkling.
“No! I have someone crushing on me, or two someones crushing on me, but they’re… I think they’re together?” Izuku sighed.
“And that’s bad?” She asked, helping herself to a mug of hot chocolate too. Ayema was quickly draining his own mug.
“I… Don’t want them to look at each other like that.” He huffed.
Inko smiled. “And you want them to look at you like that?”
“No!... Yes? Maybe!” He sighed. “They’re confusing me, and making me feel strange things that confuse me even more.”
Ayema went quiet, watching, and listening, hoping to get his own thoughts in order, too.
“So, what you’re telling me here is that they confessed to you? But you’re not sure how you’re feeling towards them?” She asked.
“One of them did. The other literally caught on fire when I touched his cheek with my nose.” Izuku sighed, flopping back onto the couch.
Inko tried not to laugh, only mildly successful as she sat herself down next to the two. “And the same is true for you?” She turned to the redhead who shook his head.
No, I only have one to worry about. Ayema wrote, hesitant, as he dragged his stylus across the screen.
“Well, I think you could try and give the boy who confessed a small chance, if you feel that’s right for you. Or test the waters?” She suggested.
“What counts as a small chance?” The younger greenette asked.
“Well, maybe if you think that going out on a date is a bit too much, you could maybe try inviting him up to your room for drinks and a talk, like we’re doing now.” She suggested. “Or you can ask him to join you for a Cotton Walk ™ .”
Izuku blinked, thinking the options over. Yes, just his Hicchan and him with some hot drinks, chatting about both anything and nothing. Maybe they could even end up closer than before?
Or maybe running to keep up with Cotton together. He could take Hicchan to the dog park with her, that way he could watch Cotton play with her many friends while also having a little while to simply chat with Hicchan.
Then he thought of Shoucchan. And he frowned, because he could also see doing those things with Shoucchan.
He could see mismatched grey and blue eyes peeking over a mug of hot chocolate just as easily as he could see pretty purple eyes watching him from over the rim of a cup of coffee.
Hicchan running after Cotton and him just as easily as he could see Shoucchan being dragged along with them.
“Mom? What if… What if I’m not sure if I only want to do that with one of them?” He asked.
Inko smiled at her son. “Well, then you’ll just have to plan two different meetings for your two different people.” She answered.
Ayema considered the advice for a few moments, just like Izuku did.
A little hangout, just for me and Aide-Vella? That… Could work… He tried to take another sip of his hot chocolate, frowning when he found that the cup was completely empty.
Chapter 66: A Nice Walk
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku acts on his mom's advice.
Notes:
A special thanks to soft sapphic, Shani, Mook and simplydxwn for betaing this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi hated English class with a passion. He hated it when he was in General Education, and he hates it now in the Heroics Department.
Actually, he hates it more in the Heroics Department, because apparently, heroes needed to know better English because of their constant meetings with the media.
Which Hitoshi was absolutely calling bullshit on. Why couldn’t he just be an underground hero in peace?
Because Aizawa and Yamada would probably have his ass if he failed English. Which was why he was now heading towards Yaoyorozu’s room for his regular tutoring session.
And then Izuku walked in with Cotton, harness already on her. The puppy kept trying to bite at the long leash connecting her to the greenette, who had a small bag clasped in the hand holding the leash.
“Hicchan, I wanted to ask if you’d like to join us on our evening walk?” Izuku offered, a hand tangled in his, for once, loose hair and a shy smile on his face, and Hitoshi suddenly remembered all those thoughts and daydreams that he’d had earlier in the year, about park trips and cycling dates with Izuku.
“Ah, sorry, Midoriya, Shinsou has English tut-” Yaoyorozu began.
“Let’s go.” Hitoshi decided, already moving towards the door.
“Shinsou!” Yaoyorozu scolded. “You’re the one who said that you can’t afford to fail another English test!”
Hitoshi turned his eyes towards her, trying to convey within them just how much he really didn’t want to study English while he could be taking a -possibly romantic!- walk with Izuku.
“Oh, well, if that’s the case, we can go another day, the-” The greenette began, smile fading.
“No, I’d like to go with you today,” Hitoshi cut him off. “Maybe you could help tutor me when we get back?”
“I can do that.” Izuku agreed, smiling at him.
“Great! Let’s go then!” Hitoshi practically pulled Izuku away from the 1-A dorms, completely uncaring and unapologetic about how his classmates were watching him.
“You’re energetic,” Izuku stated offhandedly as the two of them walked towards the front gate.
“Well, I haven’t had a proper walk in weeks.” The brainwasher sighed in response as he stretched his arms above his head.
“Am I going to have to worry about you doing what Cotton will be doing, then?” Izuku joked.
“Wha-no!” Hitoshi very nearly fell on his face for that one, making the greenette laugh.
“You’re too easy, Hicchan!” He laughed. The other boy simply shook his head.
“Jerk.”
The two walked through Izuku’s regular route, which included the grassy sides of a river, where Cotton nearly fell on her face due to crouching down too low. This led to Izuku laughing some more as he clutched at his side, and for Hitoshi to stare, some part of him protesting because he was just fifteen, this wasn’t fair at all!
And then Izuku almost fell on his face, leading Hitoshi to catch him by the waist and then stare because he was just so close that Hitoshi could see the shadows that his eyelashes cast on his cheeks and the way his lips opened ever so slightly, green eyes drifting to Hitoshi’s lips and-
Then Cotton ran at a bird and Izuku was torn out of his grasp by the overexcited pup, who Hitoshi was both blessing and cursing in that very moment, because he might have actually kissed Izuku if that hadn’t happened, but he may have let him .
And then, Izuku led him further up the walkway to an ice cream shop and decided to treat the violet boy. This annoyed Hitoshi, because the greenette could have at least just told him to bring his wallet!
Nevertheless, Hitoshi got to eat his ice cream, watching Cotton lay herself down beside the two and occasionally lapping from the offered bowl of water while Izuku licked at a popsicle, because apparently “They were healthier!”
Wait. Is… Is this a date? Hitoshi wondered, eyeing the way Izuku seemed more relaxed than he’d ever seen him. Then, their eyes met and Izuku gave him a smile from around his popsicle, and Hitoshi couldn’t help the blush on his face nor the smile spreading on it.
“Having fun, Hicchan?” He asked and Hitoshi merely nodded.
“Yeah. You do this every day?” His fingers were itching to join with the ones on the table.
“The walk? Yes. The popsicles? Nope. If you’re up for it, we can also visit the dog park. I’m sure Cotton would love to see some of her friends again.” The greenette’s fingers tapped out a random rhythm on the table and Hitoshi restrained himself from grabbing them. Somehow.
When we’re walking again. I can try again when we’re walking. “A dog park sounds nice.” Hitoshi agreed. “You know, if you ever want company when you’re going on walks, I’d love to join.”
“This is a lot more fun with another person.” He admitted. “Maybe I will invite you more often.”
Remembering how he had gotten Izuku to blush last time, Hitoshi decided to try again for a more flirtatious attitude. He turned to the boy who held his heart, gave him the half-lidded look that Shouto had recently named ‘I’m thinking naughty things about you’ look and purred, “Please do.”
As he had hoped, Izuku went bright red, right up to the very tips of his ears, which was honest-to-god, adorable .
“Right! Let’s keep going then, before the sun sets.” Izuku got up and Hitoshi watched him with amusement written into every line of his expression.
Oh, this is fun, he thought to himself as he finished off his ice cream, keeping an eye out for any opportunities to hold Izuku’s hand as they walked.
Then, Cotton ran at something even faster than before, and the leash was loose.
“Ah!” Izuku began running after the dog, seizing Hitoshi’s hand to keep him close as they wove through streets and people.
“Isn’t she trained?!” Hitoshi asked, blush bright on his cheeks. He had hoped to hold Izuku’s hand today, but he wanted to initiate it!
“She is, but she’s also got quite an attitude sometimes!” the greenette huffed as the two dashed through crowds.
Hitoshi frowned, severely tempted to just ask Izuku to boost him and check if he could mind control Cotton, but decided not to as the dog leaped over a fence and ran at the two.
“Cotton!” Izuku frowned. “Bad girl!” He scolded, lightly booping the panting dog on the nose.
Hitoshi tuned most of the scolding out to focus on the fact that Izuku hadn’t let go of his hand, even as the greenette guided them all back to UA. Cotton’s leash now properly wrapped around his hand and wrist, while the other still held Hitoshi’s.
“Sorry about that, Hicchan.” Izuku apologized, strands of green hair falling in his eyes as he sighed, and Hitoshi couldn’t help but smile back at him.
The shorter boy pushed the stray hairs away from his eyes, tucking them behind his ear. “Nothing to be sorry for. It was fun.” He assured with a small smile.
They stayed hand in hand until they reached the 1-H Dorms, where Izuku left Cotton to drink some water and gave the goofball her dinner before pulling Hitoshi up to his room to study.
Hitoshi learned one big thing during that session. He was sure that Izuku was a wonderful teacher, but unless he had a… ‘Stress Relief’ session with Shouto right before a lesson, he would not be able to learn a thing.
That voice should be classified as a weapon...
Notes:
*Whistling innocently while looking at the fic*
Nothing changed here... Oh no... Nothing at all...
Chapter 67: Lots of Talks
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Ayema and Izuku talk. Hitoshi and Shouto 'talk'.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas, Mook, simplydxwn, Shani and soft sapphic!
Chapter Text
After Hitoshi’s English lesson, in which, if the blush and the stiff way he moved towards the exit were anything to go by, he had learned exactly nothing, Izuku set up some hot chocolate for him and Ayema. Ayema’s mug was significantly bigger, and his three teaspoons of cocoa powder were joined by four cubes of chocolate before being melted down with the smallest amount of hot water and stirred well. Izuku then added the milk almost to the rim of the mug.
For his own mug, Izuku had picked the second biggest one he owned, seeing as he wasn’t the one who went through three refills each chat, and kept to a normal person’s two teaspoons and one cube of chocolate.
Ever since the Mom Scare Incident ™ and the equally embarrassing, though significantly more confusing Keldo Incident ™ , Izuku and Ayema had decided to officially tear down the walls, soundproof the room, and redo the walls. For which Endo was needed again, because “The color has to be right, Ayema!”
“So. How’s your week been?” Izuku asked as he set Ayema’s hot chocolate on the coffee table right next to the small container of mini-marshmallows.
Not very productive. Ayema wrote as he sprinkled in several handfuls of mini-marshmallows. Izuku refrained from making a face at the amount of sweets that were present in a single mug. Barely.
“In Vella sense, or in work sense?” Izuku ventured, taking a sip of the chocolatey goodness that was not tainted by the sugary beasts that were marshmallows.
Can both be an option? The redhead finally went for a sip, moving his welding mask ever so slightly. Somehow, by the time the mug was placed back on the table, half the marshmallows were gone.
“I guess. Too nervous to ask him?” The taller boy asked, tilting his head as he watched the fish swim along gracefully for a few moments.
Not everyone is as thirsty and obvious as Shinsou. He wrote, going for even more marshmallows.
“Dear lord, Ayema, you’re going to end up diabetic, I swear.” Izuku shook his head. “And yeah, now that I know what’s going on… Hicchan is so obvious , it’s painful.”
Ayema nodded. Speaking of ‘Hicchan’, you two went out today, right?
“Yeah. It was… Fun, actually. Kind of relaxing, to just walk with him, enjoying the moment.” Izuku smiled, eyes lowering to his drink as he thought of the way Hitoshi had looked at him by the end of the walk, surprised and appreciating…
The sound of tapping drew him out of it and he turned to Ayema. He didn’t make you feel pressured?
“No, he just seemed really grateful that we were even going out for something like that. Like he assumed I wouldn’t talk to him or something?” Izuku huffed. “How silly.”
Ayema stayed quiet, clearly not wanting to keep the current topic of discussion going, and so they moved onto school and projects they’d been thinking of.
“Shouto we need to talk!” Was the first thing Hitoshi said when he slammed open the heterochromatic boy’s door. Said boy was lounging on his bed with a random book in his hands, not even bothering to look up at him as he chewed on the end of a pencil.
“Is this the kind of talk where I need to take off my shirt?” Shouto’s nonchalant question would have made Hitoshi blush if he was any more interested in him and any less flustered and confused by Izuku.
“Not… Yet?” Hitoshi fumbled as he closed the door. “I’m not sure. I think I may have gone on a date with Izuku.”
And suddenly Shouto was sitting up on his bed, much more focused on the lavender bush. The book and pencil now lay abandoned on the floor. “ Excuse me? ”
“I don’t know! He asked me to walk Cotton with him, and I almost kissed him and he bought me ice cream and I flirted and he blushed and then he took me to his room and tried to teach me English!”
And with that infodump out of the way, Hitoshi could remember Izuku’s voice, low and rough in his ear, trying to remind him that “The word you use when you want something is ‘Please’.” , An edge of teasing in his voice, his eyes trained on the way Hitoshi blushed.
“ Tried to teach you English? Hitoshi, this is the boy that taught Mina how to think more creatively.” He made a face at that.
“Yes, but Mina didn’t have a crush on him, that he knew of, and wasn’t, apparently, the most obvious person to ever exist!” Hitoshi huffed as he, rather dramatically, fell to the floor. “You know what, I think he was teasing me.”
“And evidently, it worked.” Shouto eyed Hitoshi’s situation , to which Hitoshi responded with a glare. “What? I’m just saying.”
“Well either keep your eyes and your sayings to yourself, or get your hands on me to help solve it.” Hitoshi bit out at him.
It wasn’t that they were together. Hell no. It was that Hitoshi was just the solution for the frustration Shouto felt, and Shouto was the same for Hitoshi.
A bit of stress relief for the both of them; with what Izuku put them through, could you really blame them? Not to mention, both of them were incredibly weak for beautiful men, and apparently Hitoshi fit that description for Shouto, and he honestly doubted Shouto didn’t fit that description for anyone .
“Ah, so this is the kind of conversation where I need to take my shirt off,” Shouto smirked down at him as he casually made his way towards the brainwasher.
“God, just shut up and touch me already.” Hitoshi grabbed onto him, already guiding his hands where he wanted them as he nuzzled into the warm side of the other’s neck.
No, it wasn’t romance, not at all. It was stress relief that was, apparently, typical enough for the Hero Course that Recovery Girl saw it fit to just give them the UA approved Talk ™ - which they’d have gotten in the second year, anyway- about hooking up responsibly.
It was apparently part of the ‘Domestic Life of Heroes’ portion of the second-year program that all the parents agreed to when filling out applications. Which would be around the time they’d be practicing and training for the Provisional License Exam, so it really didn’t surprise her that they’d hook up now, a week away from the Exam.
Now if only they could get a certain greenette here, right in the middle of this. They were saving quite a few firsts for him. First kisses, first times…
Hitoshi tried to ignore those thoughts and focus on the hands on him, the different temperatures igniting his nerves and flooding him with both pleasure and the slightest pain.
He’s already giving me a chance… Just got to wait and see where it goes.
Chapter 68: Tea or Hot Chocolate?
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Izuku and Shouto have a talk. Shouto messes up.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas, Mook, simplydxwn and soft sapphic!
Chapter Text
It was on the day before the provisional exam that Izuku finally managed to corner Shouto. The heterochromatic boy was just heading out to meet up with Hitoshi in the brainwasher's room when the greenette found him.
"Shoucchan! I was just thinking of you! Would you like to come join me for a drink?" Izuku asked, smiling at him, his hair still wet and his clothes slightly damp from the leftover water. But why was he still in the 1-A Dorms? Did he come all this way after a shower to see me?
"Sure. I'll just text Hitoshi, I was supposed to meet up with him tonight." Shouto regretted the words the second they were formed and out of his mouth.
"Shoucchan and Hicchan were meeting up? We can always invite him, too! That way you don't have to change your original plans!" Izuku suggested, and Shouto was ever thankful he wasn't nearly as expressive as Hitoshi. Just the thought of messing around with Hitoshi on Izuku's bed, with the greenette watching? Now that was inspiring.
"N-no, it's fine." Shouto quickly dismissed, shooting off a message to Hitoshi, completely unaware of the blush on his face. Izuku noticed though, and his expression darkened with jealousy.
[Hot and Cold Fuckbuddy: Change of plans. Izuku is calling me to his room.
Brainwasher: Excuse me?
Hot and Cold Fuckbuddy: I don't know he just asked me to come for a drink.
Brainwasher: Well those are some images in my mind. Have fun, tell me when you're done.
Hot and Cold Fuckbuddy: Hitoshi! ]
But there was no reply after that, and Shouto looked up from his phone and straight at Izuku's bright green eyes. They seemed more predatory than usual, and coupled with the images he got when rereading his text, Shouto was certain that he was blushing by now.
"Um. Drinks?" He mumbled, eyes wide.
"Yes, let's go." Izuku smiled at him, took his hand , and led him off outside of the dorms.
Shouto was a bit busy with the realization that he was hand in hand with Izuku to think of much else as he was led to the greenette's room.
"Tea? Hot Chocolate? Coffee?" Izuku asked, shifting through the jars in his small kitchenette.
"Um. That's new." Shouto stated in place of an answer.
"Hardly. Dad installed it a week after moving into the dorms." Izuku scoffed as he clicked the electric kettle on.
"Right. Um, tea's fine." He murmured and Izuku smiled.
"Come pick your tea, then." He stated as he worked on his own drink.
The kitchenette was small enough for Izuku- who apparently used it enough to know where everything was stored- to continue making his drink even while standing behind Shouto, his arms trapping the heterochromatic boy in place.
"Picked one." Shouto murmured, to which Izuku responded by getting on his tiptoes and inspecting the bag he picked over his shoulder, pressing the two even closer together.
"Ooh, nice choice." He smiled, which Shouto could feel because they were so close.
"Um." Shouto fumbled with the bag, the proximity of his crush flustering him enough that he couldn't open the damn thing, which was when Izuku simply snaked his hands around Shouto to open it himself. Their fingers brushed against each other.
Shouto was struck by the realization that he was practically being cuddled by his crush, who was making them both hot drinks to chat over. Like a coffee date.
His control slipped for one second, and Izuku jumped away and made a shocked sound when the flames shot out. With a quick tug of whatever the hell Izuku was practicing during their training hours that always made his fire feel colder and his ice feel warmer, his flames were once again under control.
“Shoucchan? Are you okay?” The greenette asked, eyes wide and concerned.
“ I’m…” So incredibly gay for you? Disappointed I couldn’t fool around tonight? Barely holding myself back from kissing you? “Fine. Thank you.”
The beautiful green eyes that reminded him of jade glittering in the sunlight softened with understanding. “Ah. Nervous about the Exam?”
“I guess.” Shouto shrugged, non-committal.
Izuku shot him a reassuring smile as he moved towards the couch. Shouto helplessly followed him, not unlike a puppy that smelled bacon.
“What’s eating at you?” He asked, seating himself further away from Shouto than the elemental user would have liked.
Did he mistake that for me wanting him to be further away from me? Shouto wondered, his eyes narrowing over his mug - which was huge! - as he drank.
His eyes slipped shut and a smile formed on his lips, a content sigh falling from his lips. “This is good. All Might doesn’t let his son use poor quality stuff, huh?”
Izuku chuckled. “Bold of you to assume that this is dad’s collection. Mom would never let me hear the end of it if I don’t have a good enough selection of teas for guests. Not that I thought any guests coming up to my room would be too interested in my tea selection, of course, but it’s always refreshing to be proven wrong.”
Then he turned those bright, beautiful green eyes on him, fully and completely focused. “Though, you probably shouldn’t think that that’s enough to distract me. What are you worried about, Shoucchan?”
“Hm.” Shouto probably should think up some bullshit reason soon. Something that will keep Izuku’s eyes on him, but not make him worry. “I guess I’m just nervous about combining both aspects of my quirk.”
Yes, that makes sense- “After training it throughout the entire Summer Camp? You’re too hard on yourself, Shoucchan!” Izuku pouted at him, lips ever so slightly colored by the chocolate.
“I… Guess I’m also worried about Hitoshi making it, seeing as he has no supermove. I doubt he’d take failing the exam well.”
Something indiscernible in Izuku’s eyes changed after that, though the conversation continued well, just as he’d expect. Izuku didn’t get too close to him after that, carefully keeping his distance from the half-n-half boy.
After their conversation, Shouto found himself reflecting on the words exchanged and facepalming once he realized exactly what that could have sounded like.
[Hot and Cold Fuckbuddy: I think I accidentally gave Izuku the impression that we’re dating.
Brainwasher: EXCUSE ME???? ]
[Aro Weapons: I think I lost my chance.
Aro Designs: fuck
Aro Babies: damn and jsut when you fianlly decided you wanted them
Aro Designs: tact, mei. Please learn some tact. ]
Chapter 69: Consequences
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
It's the start of the exam...
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas,
Mook
simplydxwn,
soft sapphic
and Shani!
Chapter Text
Izuku was granted permission to use all the Powdered Elements he could carry into the test (Mei had been a blessing and helped him prepare even more compartments to store them in). his kitty-cat ears now transform into a full mask so he doesn’t need to see Hitoshi or Shouto and how they’d look at him in obvious pity. He doesn’t need their pity.
It just showed him that Hitoshi wasn’t serious. He was just confusing friendship with romance. Izuku must be too, seeing as Hitoshi and Shouto were obviously together. Two’s company, three’s a crowd, after all.
Izuku had no problem finding a seat alone, as most of 1-A still didn’t really like him that much. Yaoyorozu, Mina, Kirishima, and Bakugou all sat among the others with their own friends. Izuku carefully stayed away from Hitoshi and Shouto when everyone boarded the bus, leaving him on the bench in the back, near the rear entrance of the bus.
He was completely unaware of two pairs of eyes, one mismatched and the other lavender, watching him carefully from their seats as he allowed himself to sink into his thoughts, occasionally mouthing along to more interesting thoughts, while his eyes stayed locked on the sky as they passed through the busy roads of their city.
Hitoshi couldn’t help but pout at Izuku the entire way there. So he thought that Hitoshi had, for some unrealistic reason, gotten over him and started dating Shouto of all people? Fine, whatever, but why not ask him? If Izuku had any doubt in Hitoshi’s feelings towards him, he could bring it up to him. It’s not like the brainwasher would have an objection to showing those feelings.
Shouto was similarly upset. He was not dating Hitoshi. He didn’t want that. He wanted to be in Izuku’s arms again, to be wrapped up in the warmth like yesterday, to feel the calloused hand against his own again, the thoughtless, domestic gestures that lit his heart ablaze. The worst part was that he ruined the chance the greenette had given him. It was offered to him on a silver platter and he threw it away in a flustered mess of limbs.
“Get off the bus. We’re here.” Aizawa announced. The two saw Izuku turn from the window to the teacher, eyes hard and body tense. A certain light that had been there yesterday was now faded and dim. “The Exam Site. Takoba National Stadium.”
Izuku kept his distance from the class. His eyes scanned the group and he sighed in relief when nobody noticed him trailing along behind them, the sudden onslaught of blues and purples had made him stop, eyes widening and tears pushing from behind them.
“You’re allowed to make mistakes. You’re allowed to regret decisions. You’re allowed to cry about those regrets, too.” His mother’s voice echoed in his mind, but he bit his lip and shut his eyes tightly, forcing the tears back as he felt a new pair of eyes on him.
He looked up to see his teacher’s dark, subtly worried eyes, the man mouthing towards him. ‘Are you okay?’ The greenette glanced up at Aizawa. No, he was not okay. He wanted to hide and cry, but how would that help him pass the exam? Exactly, it wouldn’t.
Izuku managed to direct a nod towards the tired pro, a grim determination on his face. They want Stain’s protege. They expect Stain’s protege. They don’t know me. They don’t know how I fight or what I’m capable of.
Full Cowling came to life, pulsing beneath his skin, lighting him up with familiar warmth, like seven people trying to comfort him at once. He smiled softly.
I’m never alone. No matter how much it feels like it. He assured himself.
Izuku watched as the Shiketsu group announced their presence, tensing up when he saw the girl. Steel. He recognized. A villain. He eyed the people around him, knowing they wouldn’t hesitate to leave him behind once they were actually in the test, seeing no heroes he trusted to act with the knowledge of a villain here.
Aizawa knows about Affectio-traction. Aizawa might believe me. His argument was cut with a rough voice.
“Are you two trying to cause trouble?” ...No, Aizawa might not believe him. He might think Izuku was only trying to cause trouble again. To use any excuse to get out of this with Dad’s special treatment.
Izuku took a deep breath and gave Steel a Look. She narrowed her eyes at him, like she was trying to understand what exactly he saw. What gave her away.
Steel. I don’t know why you’re here, but I’m not going to let you stop this exam. I’m not going to give them more reason to turn against me. He thought.
After all, when the world turns against you, when everything’s piling up on your shoulders, you smile and carry the burden anyway. When it’s off again, when you’re free to be you, instead of the protege of the symbol of peace, then you can be as angry and as hurt as you want to be.
They expect a child. They expect someone spoiled and wicked. They expect the worst of me. Izuku narrowed his eyes at the group, feeling like the only person in the den of starved hyenas, beasts, unafraid of turning to cannibalism.
I’ll be better. I’ll blow your expectations out of the water, just you wait. I’ll be the hero Stain and All Might believe I can be.
Keeping his head low, Izuku observed Shouto’s challenger in silence, the heterochromatic boy unreadable as always, except for when his eyes strayed towards Izuku’s.
Shouto was unsure how to handle this loud boy, who seemed extremely friendly at first glance, but had a cold look in his eyes when he looked at Shouto himself.
He looked towards anyone that might be able to understand and explain it, his eyes meeting purple ones that seemed just as confused and overwhelmed before moving on to green ones, and freezing.
Izuku looked… Wrong, somehow. There was no hint of the usual, familiar softness of grass on a summer's day in his eyes. Just glowing, acidic green that seemed to be just barely restrained from melting through him; a frigid, terrifying anger held behind a thin mask of indifference.
Seeing Izuku like that made him want to grab the other boy and hold him, to try to understand what was hurting him, and fix it. God, Shouto wanted to fix it, to soothe the creases of his brow, and kiss away the tension in his jaw, to help him , in any way.
Hitoshi seemed to finally look at where Shouto was, and made a similar sound of pain.
This wasn’t what they wanted. No, not at all.
Shouta couldn’t shake away the icey feeling that something was terribly wrong.
If it wasn’t the dynamic between Todroki, Shinsou, and Midoriya, which was definitely off today, then it was the way Midoriya was behaving in general.
He could only hope that this wouldn’t interfere with the boy’s performance during the exam. He was starting to doubt whether the boy could handle the burdens he had on his shoulders. It was likely that he could, at least until Shouta could get his therapist a regular entrance card to campus, but failing this exam could have disastrous results on Midoriya’s progress and therapy.
Chapter 70
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The Exam properly starts
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas, Mook, simplydxwn, Shani and soft sapphic!
Chapter Text
Izuku focused all of his attention on the half-dead figure, who called himself Yokumiru Mera, standing in the hall, as he watched people glance around, some sticking close to their friends, some lights fluctuating as they looked, and he couldn’t help but ponder that.
Are teenagers really this fickle that they’ll change their minds from just meeting me once? I know they’re emotional enough to turn against someone at the drop of a hat, but this? This is something else entirely.
“Ever since Stain’s capture-” The man seemed to search the sea of overenthusiastic teenagers for said man’s protege, too. But he was a faded beige, so Izuku wasn’t too worried. He just kept his eyes on the man, unrelenting, unaffected.
He watched as the man droned on and on about motivations, society, and Izuku barely held back a sigh. “Who cares what your motivations are. As long as you do good work and help people, you’re good.” He grumbled to himself.
Bespeckled eyes turned to him, wide and surprised, but he didn’t notice his classmate’s gaze, his own eyes trained solely on the talking representative for the Hero Public Safety Commission as he explained about the targets and the balls.
Izuku grinned from beneath his mask. Based on what he learned from Mastery during the trip to I-Island, he was decently sure that they wouldn’t be able to hit him. He still wanted to be careful. So, he placed the sensors on the inside of his leg, his wrist, and- one that would act as an easy target, but it would be just as easy to grab balls from midair with- his chest.
As soon as the explanation was over, Izuku wandered back over to 1-A.
“You have a target on your backs.” He informed, forcefully nonchalant. “The other students know your quirks from the sports festival. Cover each other’s weaknesses and you’ll do fine.”
He turned to leave, completely aware and uncaring of the multiple sets of eyes trained on his back. “Hey, wait!”
Adaptability turned to listen for whatever they wanted from him. It was the brunette girl, Uravity, wasn’t it? “Why are you leaving if they know about our quirks? Shouldn’t you stick with us?”
Adaptability chuckled. “That eager to have more crosshairs focused on you? I’ll distract them. There are just as many people here capable of thinking ahead and focusing on their exams as there are people who can’t. Good luck.” The greenette gave the group a small mock-salute.
He left, noticing that Bakugou and Shouto also followed suit, each going into a different zone.
It was mostly easy to sidestep the other students, focusing on taking down some stragglers to get his score up, and keeping an eye out for Steel.
She seemed to be doing much the same, her eyes narrowed when they met once again in the waiting room.
In the corner of his eye, he saw Shouto moving towards him, and he moved away from the heterochromatic boy, causing him to wince.
I’m sorry, Shoucchan. But…
Never let anyone know your weaknesses, kid. They won’t hesitate to use them against you, Stain’s voice instructed.
He shouldn’t be your weakness. Sir’s voice huffed in his mind.
I can’t let you get hurt.
A few stray eyes roamed over him, seemingly understanding at once who was in front of them.
“Is that Stain’s protege?” Someone asked, their tone hushed.
“I thought he was All Might’s son…” Someone else whispered back.
“But he’s acting like Endeavor right now…”
Adaptability looked away when he heard steps coming his way.
“Hey. You’re from UA, right?” He looked up and nodded at the giant who was now talking to him. Shiketsu, the one who yelled the motto with 1-A.
“Nice to meet you, I’m Gale Force.” He smiled at the shorter boy, who couldn’t help but give a small smile himself, though it was hidden behind his mask, when he saw the boy offer a hand.
“Adaptability.” He shook the offered hand, which completely dwarfed his own. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, too.”
“I hope you’ll forgive me for asking, but you’re…?” Adaptability nodded, unbothered.
“Yeah. Stain’s protege. I don’t mind you asking, it’s better than the death glares and whispers.” He shrugged.
“Do you believe in his philosophy? That there’s only one correct reason to be a hero?” The giant asked, and Adaptability grinned. Finally, a chance to talk about it properly, like a human being.
“Nah, not at all. A hero is judged by their actions. How they act is much more important than what drives them. If someone is driven by fame, but does genuinely good work, protects people, and helps inspire others? Well, their motivation barely matters at that point.”
“Really? And what about interacting with fans?” The giant asked as he let go of Izuku’s hand, their conversation was one that the entire room was listening in on.
“That goes with inspiring people, doesn’t it? A hero’s job often puts them in the limelight. Puts them in a position where they are role models, whether they want to be or not. A hero needs to understand that, and act that way.” Izuku decided.
“And what kind of hero do you hope to be, exactly?”
Once again, Adaptability was grateful for the constant questions Sir had put him through.
“I want to be a hero that inspires others, empowers them. I don’t think the world needs a new untouchable Symbol of Peace. We need someone to tell the everyday person that they can make a change just by caring, just by asking, by taking responsibility.” Izuku looked at the boy, determined to make a difference, to see a change in that faded grape color.
The color shifted to a tiger orange, and he felt his mouth fall open. A change. A proper change that he had inspired.
I can do this. For now.
Hitoshi finally got to the waiting room, practically dashing his way into it to assure himself of the presence of two very important people. His best friend, and their crush.
“-I want to be a hero that inspires others, empowers them. I don’t think the world needs a new untouchable Symbol of Peace. We need someone to tell the everyday person that they can make a change just by caring, just by asking, by taking responsibility.” He heard the voice of his crush and his eyes lit up, joy clear in them, until he saw who was with Izuku.
The Shiketsu boy who kept glaring at Shouto. The boy who just impressed Izuku, going by body language.
Don’t tell me that guy’s going to try and take Izuku away from us? He traded looks with Shouto, who seemed just as distressed as him.
We can’t let that happen. He’s ours, isn’t he?
An uninvited image of Izuku in the boy’s lap, grinning at him, entered Hitoshi’s mind and the brainwasher reeled.
He’s… He’s not going to be with that boy. Not if I can help it.
Chapter 71: Rescue!
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The second part of the test starts!
Notes:
A big thanks to my betas,
Chef (Can't remember the full username, will update once my computer is fixed)
Mook
simplydxwn
Shani
and soft sapphic!
Chapter Text
Adaptability did, eventually, have to break off from Gale Force, much to both boys’ disappointment.
Gale Force was someone Adaptability was looking forward to working with. Professional, understanding, and unafraid to speak his mind. He seemed powerful, seeing as he took out a whole lot more than the needed amount to pass, but he also was capable of and willing to change his mind, which would be good in the field if he can adjust his plan of attack using new information given to him by his allies.
Plus, he was the only one willing to make conversation with Izuku. That was always nice.
Mera kept talking about the logistics behind the test. Not that there was much to understand if you asked Izuku. Go in, save the actors, treat them like proper civilians caught in a villain attack, and get them to wherever the paramedics were supposed to be set up.
With his increased mobility, Adaptability could move in further, try and get the actors from far away closer, thus saving time. Of course, he’d keep an ear open for anyone on the way there, but his main objective will be the further people, up ahead.
The second they were freed, Adaptability shot off towards the end of the arena, his capture weapon mostly guiding him, along with a few short bursts of One for All to get him there faster.
It didn’t take him long to find someone. An actor who looked like a child and was stuck under a pillar.
Adapta-vision went off, showing him the structural integrity and where to push or pull to get the actor out.
“Hey there, it’s going to be alright now.” He said, his voice soothing as he moved a hand and pulled the pillar up with it. “Are you hurt?”
“My legs hurt a lot, mister!” The actor replied. “Are you a hero? Are you here to help?”
“I am here to help.” Izuku nodded, offering a hand. “Will you be okay with me carrying you?”
The actor nodded, and Adaptability helped him climb onto his back.
“I’m scared…” He whispered.
“That’s okay. It’s really scary to be caught in something like this.” Adaptability assured. “But it’s okay now. Soon, you’ll be right as rain and this whole thing will be over. Just like a thunderstorm at night.”
Adaptability thanked his stars Mirio loved talking to him about rescuing people as he applied some of the older boy's methods, and didn’t catapult around like a pinball this time. Instead, he ran through the mob of other students to get to the waiting room’s first aid station.
Vex stopped when he saw him, eyes widening, and Adaptability nearly sighed out loud.
“Vex! People in the building to your left!” He instructed, seeing the bright lights and jolting the boy into motion.
“Uh! Right!” Vex stammered before he ran off.
“...Minus points for that kid.” The actor murmured, glaring at Vex, and Adaptability rushed away, frowning.
“There you are, little villain.” He heard the voice and froze as Steel came into view. She was grinning in a way that made his stomach churn. “I was wondering how long it would be until I got to taste your delicious blood.” Steel said, grinning maniacally.
The actor on his back stiffened. “Kid… That’s an actual villain.”
“Yeah.” The greenette murmured, scanning his surroundings. Steel had a knife, but he couldn’t use his capture weapons due to the actor on his back. Nor any of his many maneuverability tools. All he had was One for All, and a child to keep safe. “Hold on tight.”
We’re here. Came a familiar voice. Don’t overuse us, but we’re here.
Adaptability shot up with five percent concentrated in his legs, gritting his teeth against the pain as the child yelped and held on tighter.
“Just need to get you to the First Aid Station…!” Izuku murmured as he ran forwards.
“Are you nuts? There’s an actual villain, we need to stop the tes-!” As soon as he said that, Adaptability just barely sidestepped a throwing knife.
“I can handle her!” Adaptability assured. “If she knows too many people know that she’s here, she might change targets to someone who can’t!”
The song and dance continued on for several more knives until they were close enough to the first aid station, and a student demanded Izuku hand over the actor, hesitating for a second once she realized who she was talking to.
“Oh no, you don’t!” Steel’s shrill voice called as she moved to stab the other student, and Adaptability, now with his hands free, intercepted her with a Capture Weapon.
“There’s an actual villain on the field!” The actor called as Adaptability engaged, his gunboots and Full EGODuntlets fully loaded and prepared for this.
“Isn’t it obvious to you that you’re right at home with us, Izukkun?!” She grinned at him, her voice sickly sweet in a sense that felt more like a wasp’s nest than a bee’s. He activated Suppression, her disguise melting away almost instantly when he amplified it with three percent of One for All.
A combination, huh? He thought as he sidestepped another stab before grabbing her knife, twisting it out of her grip, and throwing it away.
“I’m not at home with murderers, and never will be. You don’t have to be, either, but I’m going to be a hero. And you just walked into a stadium full of them, and got disarmed.” He huffed at her as she switched tactics to try and hit him with either kicks or punches. He moved fluidly, combining One for All with his support weapons.
It didn’t take long for Aizawa to get down there and capture her himself, by which point everyone in the stadium was watching Adaptability as he sparkled with green electricity, eyes somewhere between horrified, awed, and amazed.
“Midoriya. What happened here?” Aizawa asked.
“She’s from the League. She started trying to kill me earlier, but I didn’t want to get others involved so they won’t get hurt, and I had to get the actor to safety.” Adaptability answered, heartbeat spiking. That was a tone of voice he hadn’t heard since the start of the year.
“And why didn’t you notify me that there was a villain in the arena?” Aizawa asked, narrowing his eyes.
Adaptability didn’t answer. Was he supposed to? Was he supposed to trust Aizawa to listen to him?
“You may have gotten the real student killed!” One of the people posing as Gang Orca’s lackeys yelled down at him.
Adaptability stiffened, limbs becoming rigid and refusing to move.
The blue lights around him turned so much more vibrant. The Adapto-ears he had on caught every murmur of ‘Killer’ as he backed away, the full mask he had on fading due to his heartbeat spiking again.
“N-no, I didn’t… I didn’t kill him....” He whispered, but everything turned so loud.
“Midoriya.” “Killer!” “He knew all along!” “He was apart of their plan!”
Izuku pulled at his own hair as breathing got more difficult, his tears falling without permission as he gasped out “ I- I can’t breathe!”
Hyperventilating! He realized, and reacted as appropriately as Adaptability always did. By putting his hands over his neck and squeezing, trying to count up to three before releasing for a breath.
“Midoriya!” He could hear Aizawa call out, his eyes wide.
Steel was saying something, her expression pained. The actors were also saying something, but Izuku couldn’t hear any of it, the sound of blood rushing in his ears and his own hurried breathing drowning out the world around him like a summer storm.
I’m not a… I’m not a killer…. Not a killer! He cried as two pairs of hands got a careful grip on his face and his jade gaze met a concerned purple one.
“Izuku!” Hitoshi’s voice sounded too far away to concentrate on as Izuku passed out, unable to get himself to breathe fast enough.
Chapter 72: Circumstances
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Through the eyes of Toga.
Notes:
As always, a huge thank you to my betas,
Chef
Mook
simplydxwn
Shani
and
soft sapphic!
(Who recited Hanna Montana and Kesha songs on the beta callout. Have I mentioned I love my betas?)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“N-no, I didn’t… I didn’t kill him....” Izukkun whimpered, and Himiko stopped.
Him? What hi-Oh! The one that Shigaraki’s Sensei said. His… father. She watched as the entire stadium seemed to turn against the trembling boy.
“You didn’t kill her,” she whispered. “The girl isn’t dead.”
It was… difficult to see him as another target after overhearing that whole talk about being someone to empower others. It was difficult to see him as a target at all when you consider their quirks.
Himiko’s quirk manifested when she drank blood from an injured bird. Had it happened far later in life, had her quirk been a bit different, had the quirk-induced fascination with blood showed up sometime later, she might have been just like him.
Instead, his quirk induced fascination with weapons went largely unremarked due to how it manifested. A fascination with heroes and their weaknesses, wasn’t it? Oh yes. She studied Izukkun extensively. She wanted to be just like him!
But wasn’t she already? Weren’t they similar in many, many ways? Ways that Shigaraki or Dabi could never understand? Not even Compress or Magne, and obviously not Twice.
“What?” The rag-wearing hobo asked her, and she turned to look at Izukkun. Seeing his state, his unseeing, glazed-over eyes and the erratic movement of his chest, she remembered his words.
“I want to be a hero that inspires others, empowers them. I don’t think the world needs a new untouchable Symbol of Peace. We need someone to tell the everyday person that they can make a change just by caring, just by asking, by taking responsibility.”
Himiko… felt her past creep over her, in the form of the boy who went through it all. He had gone through hell. And he grew from it, didn’t he?
“She’s not dead. The girl isn’t dead,” she stated blandly, turning to him with a calm, deadset gaze. “He’s not a killer.”
The long-haired man reeled, eyes widening as she continued, her tone never waving, almost bored or empty.
“She’s in a storage room. She’s fine.” She repeated.
“The villain’s defending him…?” Somebody in the crowd whispered in confusion.
“He must be working with them, then! He’s still a villain! He’s a killer, for sure!” Someone else argued.
A small figure in black with hair like a lavender bush broke through the crowds and ran towards Izuku, calling his name.
“Midoriya, breathe!” The man called as the boy knelt down before Izukkun, eyes wide and scared as his hands cupped the greenette’s cheeks gently, carefully, like he cherished the other above all else.
“Izuku, everything’s okay, you’re safe.” The lavender-haired boy whispered in an attempt to sound calm, trying to pry the weapons master’s hands from the grip around his neck and gently place them to his own chest, to let him sync up with the breathing. Izuku only let out more small, distressed sounds.
“He must have known all along! He knew how to fight her!”
“And what the hell was with that electricity, anyway!”
“Aizawa. Your student will not be getting his license today due to involvement with villains.” The tired man, Mera, informed apathetically from his position, having arrived at the scene a moment ago.
“Mera. If this was your test, you’d have been disqualified for what you just said.” The man who was on Izukkun’s back before informed, eyes grim and determined.
“Everything that boy did was right, he protected me and didn’t lose a single point for how he rescued me. If anything, this whole situation would have cost him a total of 20 points at most . He’s still got 80 points. He still passed.”
“You’re not the one who decides that,” Mera informed flatly, already looking far too tired to argue.
“You’re discriminating against him.” The actor decided. “And those of you who made those comments about him? Minus points for discrimination and the ignoration of a person in obvious distress!”
“Are they continuing with the test?” The hobo wondered out loud.
“I didn’t come here with anyone.” Himiko volunteered, watching out of the corner of her eye as Izukkun slumped, unconscious, into the purple-haired boy’s hold just as a heterochromatic boy ran up to them.
“Izuku…” The purple-haired boy whispered, moving the hands that have already left big, dark imprints on the neck away, smoothing the scarred skin over with tears in his eyes.
“Sensei. He’s passed out. How do we help him?” The mismatched boy asked, looking like he was two seconds away from dashing over to the two on the floor and declaring them his to protect.
Mera took a long look around him, a deep breath, then answered. “Midoriya Izuku, also known as Adaptability, has been excused from the rest of the examination, with a passing score for heroic behavior, enough to get his provisional license. Now excuse me while I go call the police for verification on the girl’s statement, and we’ll reset the stage for the rest of the test-takers instead of enjoying a well-deserved nap.”
“And the scores, sir?” Asked a boy who looked similar to Ingenium. The last fake Stain took down.
“They reset, except for the specific ones who displayed discrimination. Those examinees are disqualified.” And with that came a whole lot of yelling and arguments.
Himiko didn’t care though, she’d done what she needed. She helped Stain’s protege. She helped someone like her. She can go to prison, or an asylum, or wherever it is they wanted to send her to, knowing she did some good on her way in.
You can help, can’t you, Izukkun? You can change things. I can feel it. She thought as she was led away. He would take down Shigaraki, she was sure of it.
Hitoshi and Shouto were tasked with taking the passed-out Izuku to the bus while they reset the exam. Seeing as they were closest to him, Aizawa instructed them to stay with the greenette until he returned from the stadium so that if Izuku woke up, he’d have familiar faces around him.
The two obediently waited for their teacher after they sat Izuku down on a bench. They settled in next to him so he could lean onto them, to reassure themselves that he was fine.
“...Shouto. I want to tell him when he’s awake,” Hitoshi murmured as he grabbed the sleeping boy’s hand. The dark bags under the boy’s regularly alert and happy green eyes were enough of an assurance for the insomniac to know he’d be sleeping for a while, especially after what had happened earlier.
“...He should know, shouldn’t he?” Shouto turned to the two of them. His eyes would seem cold to anyone other than Hitoshi. Anyone who didn’t understand him quite as well. They were hopeful, he was pleased that they’d get to tell him.
“Yeah. He should. We’ll see how he feels about it afterwards, right?” Hitoshi asked.
Shouto nodded, the conversation ending just as Aizawa strolled up to the two to tell them to head back in and prepare for their redo. He wouldn’t be there to watch them, as Midoriya would need a familiar face when he came to.
They entered the arena again, now filled with hope. When they came out, Bakugou was the only one who didn’t receive a license.
Notes:
Don't worry about Iida. I have plans for him.
He got a license, but. Well. You'll see.
Chapter 73: Pondering
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Thoughts. Everyone has them.
Notes:
A special thank you to
Simplydxwn
Mook
Soft sapphic
And
Chef
For betaing this chapter!
Chapter Text
Midoriya still wasn’t awake when they all got back to the bus. Denki… didn’t know how to take that.
Aizawa wordlessly took Midoriya out of the last bench and put him somewhere safer, where he then fastened the greenette’s seatbelt to stop him from keeling over. Todoroki and Shinsou watched on like sharks as Bakugou sat himself down next to Midoriya with a slight huff, his red eyes narrowed in defiance, as if inviting anyone who’d dare to try and take him on.
Denki sat down across from Todoroki and Shinsou, both of them kept their eyes trained on Midoriya throughout the drive. The bus’s windows were all opened due to everyone being too sweaty from the exam to keep them closed, the wind making Midoriya’s hair, the few strands that had come loose from the braid, fly about like some kind of magical anime girl’s.
The two sitting across from him both seemed completely enamored by the sight, eyes soft, with a few lovesick sighs coming from them every so often.
Denki… Wasn’t sure what to make of Midoriya anymore. Sure, as future heroes, it made sense to wonder about motivations and actions, to focus on what that could mean to them and how it reflects on the public. But, there was a clear difference between thinking that Stain’s ideology had some sense to it, and actually going out to meet and train under Stain.
They were meant to be heroes in training. The good guys. And Stain, for all his hero fixation, was a criminal. A bad guy. There was supposed to be a very clear line there, wasn’t there?
Then again, if there was, then where did that leave Bakugou and Midoriya? Midoriya seemed to tease and test at the line dividing villains and heroes, but he acted like a hero, a true hero even, recognized by both Stain and freaking All Might!
Meanwhile, Bakugou had the vicious attitude befitting a villain, the anger and drive to be number one, the attitude that drove most of their year mates to hate him, but he stuck cleanly to the side of pro-heroes. Hell, he wasn’t even the villain’s target when they kidnapped someone.
It was Midoriya. Midoriya, who made Todoroki use his fire and smile in front of an entire stadium of people. Midoriya, who ran in to protect Shinsou during the sports festival when he was beaten down. Midoriya, who was still being criticized over who chose to teach him.
The official story was that Stain broke into Midoriya’s house and forced the boy to train under him. No one believed it, but Denki didn’t really think people would go that far to prove that they didn’t believe it. Prove that he didn’t belong.
Denki decided. He’d befriend the three outsiders of his class. Todoroki, Shinsou, and Midoriya. He’ll be their friend from now on.
Even if he saw Yaoyorozu, Ashido, and Kirishima watching the greenette with barely curtained concern, it still wasn’t fair for Midoriya to only have that small of a group of friends. He deserved more.
After all, everyone could use another friend sometimes, right?
Aizawa had instructed Hitoshi and Shouto to take Izuku to his dorm room. Ayeka had already been there, making two mugs of hot chocolate. The masked boy squeaked when he saw them carrying in an unconscious Izuku.
The three stared at one another, completely frozen, as if trying to figure out what the hell was happening without asking. Ayeka broke first, grabbing his monstrous mug of hot chocolate and leaving as fast as his short legs could carry him (which is surprisingly fast).
“...What the fuck?” Hitoshi wondered out loud as Shouto moved them over to Izuku’s bed.
“I… I don’t know.” Shouto sighed.
“Think we can help ourselves to hot drinks like Ayeka did?” Hitoshi asked after they tucked the greenette into bed, leaning down to pet Cotton, the puppy happily accepted the affection and licked at the lavender bush’s fingers.
“Well, Aizawa did say we should stay with him until he wakes up so we can calm him down and tell him what happened. I’m sure he won’t mind, terribly, if we do help ourselves.” Shouto sighed. “Coffee? Hot Chocolate? Tea?” He asked with a finger to his chin, recalling what Izuku offered him when he was there the other night.
“I’ll drink the hot chocolate that’s already made.” Hitoshi shrugged as Cotton tried to nip at his fingers instead. “At least we’ve got things to keep ourselves busy.”
Hitoshi turned on the TV and put on some random channel at a low volume. Shouto thought he’d much rather be on Izuku’s bed, stroking the other’s cheeks and hair, cherishing the moment of vulnerability to assure himself that the other boy was fine, even if he was unconscious.
“Do you think he’ll be okay with us being here when he wakes up?” Hitoshi wondered, leaned his head back on the couch to see the other boys.
“Considering this is my cousin you’re talking about, and Ayeka’s here every day, I doubt he’d mind.” A familiar accented voice informed as Melissa walked into the room. “What happened?”
Hitoshi jumped at the sudden entrance of another person, but calmed down when he saw who it was. “He had a panic attack during the exam. He got his license, though. Aizawa asked us to stay with him so that when he wakes up, we can tell him.”
The blonde nodded. “Alright. I can pass the message along.” She informed, then raised an eyebrow when neither of the boys moved.
“We’d rather do it ourselves,” Hitoshi informed drily.
Melissa sighed. “Look, I’m not saying you can’t do it, I’m just saying that it might be a bit easier for Izuku if I-”
“We need to talk to him, regardless,” Shouto informed the blonde.
“...You’re not going to give up, are you?” She asked, deadpan.
“Not likely, no.” Hitoshi raised an eyebrow at her.
“Fine. But if you two hurt him, for whatever reason, you’re done.” She narrowed her eyes at the two, who agreed.
“That’s fair.” And with that, she left.
“...Why is your life full of terrifying women?” Hitoshi asked the sleeping form of Izuku with a sigh as he sat down on the edge of the bed.
“He might be hoping for that to scare us off.” Shouto joked, moving in closer to the other two. For all that the couch seemed comfortable, it wasn't as massive as the bed, nor did it have a certain greenette on it.
“Well, tough luck, he’s stuck with us at this point.” Hitoshi huffed, poking a freckled cheek.
Izuku grumbled in his sleep, and Shouto hesitantly put his hand on the boy's open palm.
"If he wants us, that is," Shouto stated, voice quiet.
"If he wants us." Hitoshi agreed, his expression turning pained.
With the hot drinks and the showers the two took turns in taking - with Izuku's products, of course, they were right there, after all. How could you expect them to pass up on an opportunity like that?! - the two tired boys fell asleep very soon after, surrounded by the scent of their crush, on the softest bed they had ever rested on, and curled around the greenette, satisfied by the results of the day and eager to tell the other boy the good news.
In a different building of UA, a teacher made the final arrangements for a therapist to have a permit to regularly enter the premises, sighing in relief when the confirmation email came through.
Midoriya Izuku is a boy who needs far more help than he's been getting. Todoroki and Shinsou can help support him, emotionally. Couple that with his mentor taking him on as an intern and his therapy returning to a regular schedule, he can get through this, Shouta thought to himself as he reviewed the paperwork once again. Midoriya was the only student to already be requested by a hero. It wasn't surprising, of course, for the boy's potential was staggering.
He just hoped Nighteye wouldn't treat the boy any differently now.
Chapter 74: Good Morning, Sunshine
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
It's finally here...
Notes:
A huge thank you to my betas, as always!
Shani
Simplydxwn
Soft sapphic
Chef
And
Mook!
Chapter Text
When Izuku woke up, he was surrounded by warmth and limbs. There was a steady, warm weight against both his stomach and his back.
He very reluctantly began to open his eyes, trying to figure out where he was; and was rather pleased to see Cotton staring at the aquarium, her tail wagging lazily as her eyes followed the fish. His room, then.
Next, he looked down to have fluffy red and white hair fill his vision. Shouto was laying on his arm, pressed against his front with a leg thrown over his hips.
Ooookay then… he tried to glance behind him, but was quickly stopped by wandering hands roaming across his chest.
"Ah…" sighing as he realised who it was, he heard a half-asleep, husky chuckle emanate from behind him.
"Good morning, Sunshine…" Hitoshi murmured as he nuzzled the back of Izuku's neck.
"H-Hicchan… your hands.." He whispered, feeling Shouto tighten his hold on Izuku when the greenette tried to move away.
"Mmm… Izuku…" the brainwasher continued, moving his hips closer against Izuku's back, flustering the other boy.
"Nu-Uh, Nope!" He pushed at the lavender bush as the heterochromatic boy gave a snort against his chest.
"Mmh? 'Zu…?" "Zucchan… Back to sleep…" the two half-asleep boys murmured, clinging to the last shreds of sleep that they could.
"What are you doing in my room?!" That seemed to kickstart their minds like they were dead car batteries and the question a jumper cable. Both boys woke up, and realized where they were.
Both backed off, of course; Hitoshi squeaked and moved his crotch as far away from Izuku as he could, grabbing at the blanket to cover himself up while Shouto also backed away, tangled up in the blanket, and ended up falling off the bed; tearing the material away from Hitoshi.
"Um!" Shouto tried to get himself reoriented when he found a wall in front of his eyes, a floor underneath his head and his legs dangling above it.
"H-how long have you been awake?!" Hitoshi questioned, blush prominent and rosy on his cheeks, the flush even reaching up his ears.
"I just woke up to you two trying to-!" Izuku's own blush doubled on his own face as he shut his eyes tight, trying to not think about the slight callouses on the lavender bushes fingers.
"Oh my God," Shouto whispered when he finally managed to find his way up to the bed again, shoving his face into the mattress in an attempt to hide it.
"Oh my god!" Hitoshi squeaked into his palms as he tried to cover his face. "I am so sorry, Izuku!" the embarrassment and shame could practically be felt coming from the boy.
"Your hands were-!" Izuku flustered, his hands now waving around frantically, and Hitoshi blushed even more. Any more and he'd look like his hair.
"I'm sorry!" Hitoshi tried to get up, the loose material of his pants highlighting his situation, which made Izuku squeak again.
Everyone was silent for a few seconds after Hitoshi realized what happened and dove on to the bed face down as he tried to resist the temptation of screaming into his arm.
"Well. I mean, you did want to get your hands on him." Shouto mumbled into the sheet, barely looking up.
"That's inappropriate!" Izuku blushed even further, and Shouto found he just didn't have it in him to be embarrassed any longer, instead looking up at Izuku.
"Your blush makes your freckles pop. That's pretty." The heterochromatic boy mentioned, making Hitoshi raise his head to look at Izuku.
"You're right. He looks like a strawberry." Hitoshi murmured, having lost any filter he’d previously had.
"S-shut up!" Izuku yelped. "What are you doing in here, anyway?!"
"Oh! Right!" Shouto grinned as he launched himself on Izuku the way the greenette did to Hitoshi during the sports festival, clasping him in a hug. "Congratulations on your provisional license!"
"Provisional… License? I don't…?" Izuku murmured in confusion as he patted Shouto's shoulder absentmindedly, blushing slightly at the grin on the other's face.
"You acted like a hero, Izuku. They took notice." Hitoshi encouraged, still not getting off of his stomach, however he did rest his chin on his forearms. "I'd join the hug, but…"
Izuku’s blush returned. "You're both confusing me. Aren't you together?"
"Only in the physical sense." Hitoshi shrugged. "And only because-"
"Hey, I'm supposed to confess to him this time." Shouto pouted down at his… Boyfriend? Booty call?
"Um?" Izuku questioned, eyes wide.
"I like you, Izuku. A lot. And I'd love to be able to take you out for a date or two, if you'd let me." The gentle look in his eyes only flustered Izuku more.
"W-wait-"
"We know you're not sure you like us, or anyone, at all, back." Hitoshi interrupted. "But we'd both really like a chance."
"Anything you would give us, at all." Shouto murmured.
"Hold on!" Izuku cut them both off, scratching the back of his neck as he continued. "Look, I get it, you're interested in me, and… I think I might be interested in you, too, but…"
Both boys turned to him with wide, hopeful eyes before Hitoshi startled.
"Oh! We won't be pressuring you to be with us, Izuku. We just want to be able to support you properly." The brainwasher stated, smiling shyly as he averted his eyes and began playing with a strand of green hair that had fallen near him.
"Even if you decide you don't want to go on dates or anything, we just want to be yours, and we're willing to wait if that's what you need." Shouto joined in, grabbing his own strand of green hair to play with.
"You two… you're ridiculous." Izuku shook his head at the both of them, a fond smile finding its way to his lips. "I… might be interested, in time, in going on dates with you. Proper dates, not just hot drinks or Cotton walks."
They smiled at him, their expressions soft and sweet, hints of excitement glimmering from behind the tones.
"Take as long as you need," Shouto assured.
"We don't mind waiting." Hitoshi agreed.
Izuku couldn't help his blush at this point. "You're so weird. Why wait for me when you have each other?"
"Well, I don't know about Candycane here, but I prefer a bit more green in my view." Hitoshi smiled at him.
"He's pretty, but I don't want him like I want you." Shouto shrugged.
"Oh? And here I thought you had me in every way you possibly could have wanted." Hitoshi teased, a sly grin painted across his face. "Of course, if you want more than before, we could always let our sunshine go back to sleep and go celebrate our licenses alone."
Izuku looked like a proper strawberry now.
"H-HICCHAN! That's so inappropriate! A-and what's this about 'our sunshine'?!" Izuku fumbled.
"...Oh my God, you're adorable." Hitoshi whispered, eyes wide and amused as he leaned his head on his hand.
"That's just how he is, Izukkun." Shouto sighed. "But… I want you differently. I want to be able to hold you and keep you close." A small blush appeared on his cheeks as he thought, scratching his cheek.
Izuku seemed interested in hearing more, despite how visibly flustered he was about the nickname.
"Hey, Candycane," Hitoshi called.
"Wha-?" Shouto immediately fell under the brainwasher’s control.
"Tell our Sunshine how you want him." Hitoshi ordered, smugly ignoring said Sunshine's indignant call of 'Hicchan!'.
"I want Izukkun to be the person I fall asleep with. I want him to be in my arms, all the time. I want to be allowed to kiss his cheek and hold his hand. I want to be his in every way I can. I want to be beneath him at nigh-" and with that, Hitoshi released his control over the poor Todoroki.
"Don't need more images, thank you, Shouto." The purple boy spoke into his hands, a big smile on his face as the two others blushed.
"Hitoshi!" Shouto exclaimed, frowning.
"Hicchan, that was mean!" Izuku pouted at him.
"So cute." Hitoshi merely grinned up at them. Shouto and Izuku looked to each other and decided to jump onto him at the exact same time.
Izuku happily grabbed onto the brainwasher's back, nuzzling the back of his neck in a complete reversal of a few moments ago. Shouto went for his side, tickling the sentient lavender bush, who promptly began begging for forgiveness.
Izuku waited for the two to calm down, by which point, Shouto moved to lay on Izuku's other side.
"So, am I going to get a play-by-play of the exam, or…?" And with that, the two launched into the story, from the very second they were released, including how the actor defended him and how worried the two were when Izuku started hyperventilating.
It was a lot nicer than he thought it would be, laying down with the two of them on either side of him. Even if it felt like they skipped a few steps along the way as Hitoshi and Shouto took breaks to nuzzle into his neck, jaw, or cheeks.
The phrase butterfly kisses popped in his mind and he grinned at the two. Yeah. This feels right.
Chapter 75: Ayema and Izuku
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
A quick look into Ayema and the next arc.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas
Jed
simplydxwn
Mook
Soft sapphic
And
Chef!
Chapter Text
Ayema woke up the next day in his room, alone. He did not feel lonely.
He used some water from a bottle from his bedside nightstand to wake himself up better. Unfortunately the water was warm. He really should invest in a wine fridge of sorts, or at least a mini-cooler.
He made his way through his room, devoid of any light or mirrors, and trudged into the adjacent restroom, grabbing the pieces that made his uniform presentable.
He didn’t initially like the mask Melissa got for him, but this early in the morning, it was a lot lighter and much easier to get around with than his regular welder’s mask.
He could put on the more familiar cover later. The important thing right now was not having to look at his own scarred face.
From the other room, he could hear the soft sounds of music. Vella’s woken up.
Ayema tried not to frown. It wasn’t that he was angry at Vella for having feelings towards him. Not really. It was just that… He couldn’t see why.
Ayema was just this scarred mess of a tiny human who didn’t like talking; a mess of a teen who couldn’t use his quirk without panicking, who’d much rather hide away than actually go out with Vella anywhere.
Vella was tall, pretty, with flowing black hair that looked extra fluffy every other day, with a nice voice and smelled really nice, and Ayema wasn’t sure anymore if it was his quirk messing with him or if Vella was just that good-looking.
Even if he is perfect, that doesn’t mean he needs me around. Ayema thought to himself dejectedly as he turned on the lights in the restroom to properly fix his uniform. He’s pretty, he’s nice, he deserves and should want better.
The redhead shut the lights off after he left the restroom, steadily avoiding Vella’s room as he brushed his teeth before switching the delicate mask for his welder’s mask, tucking a few red strands out of the way.
And it doesn’t matter if Izuku does call this silly, I’m not talking to him more than I have to. Not after hurting him. Not without being able to fix it.
He was pulled out of his thoughts by the sight of Izuku chilling in the kitchen, drinking hot chocolate.
Why did I befriend a cryptid?
“Good morning, Ayema.”
He scribbled a quick ‘morning’ for the greenette on a napkin as he opened the fridge to fix up some breakfast. Perhaps something sweet?
Izuku seemed wary today. He kept looking around as if he expected his classmates to attack him. Even during the opening ceremony, until The Chaos Crew began closing ranks around him. Hitoshi found himself dragged over by Shouto, who didn’t seem to understand the fact that Izuku specifically asked them to go slow, even if they did cuddle right after.
Hitoshi nearly fell onto the ground from the force of the blur that the heterochromatic boy became, his destination being Izuku’s side and his smile reminded the brainwasher of a puppy that knew what a bag of treats sounded like when he got there.
Credit where credit is due, Izuku simply smiled up at Shouto, trying to hold back giggles as he hesitantly took the other boy’s hand, which only made the other smile wider as Hitoshi braced himself on Shouto’s shoulder.
“Don’t just grab on to me and run that fast so early in the morning.” The brainwasher grumbled. He was still cranky after being forced to leave Izuku’s room earlier than he had wanted to.
“Good morning, Hicchan.” Izuku grinned at him, getting the tired boy’s attention as his frown turned to a content smile.
“Good morning, sunshine, how’d you sleep?” Hitoshi asked, a hand moving to cup the greenette’s cheek as he brushed the freckled cheekbone with a thumb.
“Didn’t sleep much after you two left.” He admitted easily, leaning into the hand on his cheek, which drew a smile out of his brainwasher.
“Hm, don’t like sleeping alone?” Hitoshi asked as he raised an eyebrow, amusement glinting within his violet gaze.
“Maybe.” Izuku shrugged. “Or maybe I just slept for too long after the exam.”
“If you don’t want to sleep alone, I wouldn’t mind being over every night.” Shouto suggested.
“Shouto, please think about what you say before you say it.” Hitoshi sighed as Izuku did his best impression of a strawberry.
“Shoucchan…” Izuku tried to hide his face with his free hand- the one not being held in the heterochromatic boy’s own- as Hitoshi backed away, giving him space.
“Oh, I didn’t mean-”
Shouto’s offer was still heard by the rest of the class, causing many people to turn to the three with confused eyes, asking when the hell that happened, even as Mina cackled and Kirishima sighed out a loud “FINALLY!”
Then Nedzu started talking and they all went quiet again, at least until they got to the Hero Internships.
“Internships?” Hitoshi wondered out loud.
“Like Mirio-nii’s.” Izuku whispered back. “It’s learning about hero work by doing it, off-campus, with a hero who trains you. Sir Nighteye trains Mirio-nii… I wonder if he’d be willing to take me on, when we do our internships.”
“Eh? I need to find a hero to teach me, too?” Hitoshi huffed, pouted, then turned to Izuku. “Hey, Sunshine, you have connections, don’t you? Do you think you can set me up with an internship?”
“H-Hicchan, we don’t know if we’re even doing internships this year,” Izuku mumbled.
“You’re disrupting the rest of the class. Quiet down.” Iida ordered them, and Hitoshi couldn’t help but notice that the other boy didn’t shout or draw unnecessary attention to them, almost as if he was being... considerate of Izuku.
“Ah, right. Sorry.” Izuku still seemed uncomfortable with the bespeckled teen’s presence.
He didn’t notice Hitoshi giving the blue-haired boy a death glare, nor the look Shouto was sending him, until he turned around to find Iida glancing around for an escape route.
“Knock it off, you two.” He grumbled at the two of them, and seemed pleased when they - although reluctantly- obeyed.
“Didn’t know Todoroki and Shinsou came pre-trained.” Someone murmured, earning an Izuku glare this time and a slap across the head from their friend.
I really lucked out, Hitoshi thought as Izuku grabbed his hand and smiled at him. I got my own personal ray of sunshine, with a Candycane on the side.
Of course, it didn’t surprise Hitoshi that when they were informed of their internships, only Izuku had a request. The boy did have two pro-hero mentors, after all.
They had sat down together for lunch after the lessons, finding their usual table with 1-H and Endo already there and waiting for them.
“So, internships, huh?” Endo questioned. A notebook was already open on the table, a pen in her hand.
“And what might you be researching this time?” Hitoshi asked as he scooted a bit closer to Izuku. The brunette was often looking into something-or-the-other. His movement was rewarded with a hand wrapping around his waist and pulling him closer.
“I want to know what’s happening with and around the hero I’m representing!” She defended in a ‘this-should-be-obvious’ tone, clicking her pen.
“Favoritism again, then?” The brainwasher asked, grabbing a bit of food off of Izuku’s plate, to which the greenette made a rather undignified sound of protest.
“What, do you have an internship that you’ve yet to tell us about?” She asked, watching smugly as Hitoshi sent her an expression that seemed to yell ‘How dare’, with the stolen food still hanging from his mouth, which Izuku happily took back.
“Yeah, I thought so.” She giggled at the way Hitoshi froze, the expression on his face melted away into one that was not dissimilar to a cat that had something put onto its head. The management student turned her gaze onto a satisfied greenette. “So, Midoriya?”
“Sir requested my presence at the agency starting next week, so I’m probably going to be interning there,” Izuku answered easily, completely unaware of how Hitoshi was slowly trying to piece together what had happened from the moment Izuku appeared in his face, incredibly close to his lips.
“...Hey!” He finally finished processing as his boyfriend (?) laughed.
Chapter 76: The Big Three
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The class meets Izuku's brother.
Notes:
A special thanks, as always, to my betas
Simplydxwn
Shani
Chef
Soft sapphic
And Mook!
Chapter Text
Izuku watched as Mirio-nii walked in, Amajiki and Hado a few steps behind him.
“Alright, could you give us a brief introduction? Starting with you, Amajiki.” Aizawa called, not even noticing the way Amajilki tensed. Mirio’s eyes didn’t waver away from the class and his stance stayed confident, but his smile di d turn ever-so-slightly more nervous.
Amajiki glared at them. It was a focused and almost scary look. Izuku blinked at him as his classmates ‘oooh’d and ‘aaah’d at the intense look. “Is Amajiki-senpai upset at us?”
And as if on cue, Amajiki turned himself exactly 180 degrees around. “It’s no good… Mirio… Hado… No matter how hard I try to think of them as potatoes... Everything except their heads just keeps its human forms…”
“Ah. Amajiki-senpai is having some anxieties.” Izuku nodded understandingly. That sucks , but at least Mirio-nii and Hado-senpai were trying to help.
“And besides their heads, I can still only see them as humans!” Izuku couldn’t help but wince in sympathy. If he saw a bunch of people with potatoes instead of heads, he’d be wondering what Kelly had made in the studio this time and what other hallucinations he’d face.
“I wanna go home!” Amajiki leaned forward to hide his face against the chalkboard.
“Ah, it’s okay, Amajiki-senpai! You’ll do better next time!” Izuku tried to encourage from his seat and Mirio sent a smile his way.
Then Hado went on one of her question runs. Aizawa seemed less than impressed, though slightly confused when the bluenette simply ruffled the greenette’s hair before moving on to ask everyone else a ton of questions.
“I see you’re all lacking any sort of rationality,” Aizawa huffed out with a grumble, Mirio rushed to reassure the teacher, and started a call.
“The journey ahead!” He said.
“Will be full of difficulties.” Izuku returned, grinning even as Hitoshi turned to him, questioning what the ever-loving hell was going on.
“Right you are!” Mirio beamed at him. “Though, it is kind of cheating, since you already knew how this goes.”
Izuku just shrugged. “Taking advantage of anything I can, using my knowledge. It’s what the initial training taught me, right?”
Mirio gave him a look, like he didn’t quite agree, but also wouldn’t challenge him on it because it was clever, before moving on to roast the entire class and demand that they all face him in a fight, all at once.
“...Mirio-nii, your callback didn’t work, so you’re going to beat them all up?” Izuku asked, tilting his head.
“What’s this ‘them’ nonsense? You’re part of that ‘all’!” Mirio grinned, his plot hidden behind his innocent grin.
“Ah. Sensei, may I leave to go get my support weapons?” Izuku asked.
“Come on, Izuku! We don’t have a lot of time!” The blonde informed as the rest of 1-A got up to get into their gym uniforms.
“That’s cheating, Mirio-nii!”
“Taking advantage of anything I can!” The third-year called, making Izuku pout and Aizawa cough into a fist to hide his chuckle.
In the gymnasium, everyone was looking at Izuku.
“So… Who’s this guy?” Mina asked, visibly stressed.
“Togata Mirio, Sir Nighteye’s protege, very fast, very strong. I’d be surprised if any of us can touch him,” Izuku stated.
“What, he got some wicked quirk or something?” Sero asked next, looking confused.
“Or something. I’d rather be facing Dad than him.” Izuku informed, getting the rest of the class to the appropriate level of concern for a fight against Mirio-nii.
See, if you were fast enough, it was easy to tell when All Might was moving for an attack, and to know the limits of each attack as they come. Mirio employed a clever mix of strategy, stealth, and, as he likes to say, POWER!
Izuku saw Hitoshi and Shouto move away, as if trying to figure out how to best combat the beast called Mirio. He raised an eyebrow at them, which got him a confused look from Shouto and an exasperated one from Hitoshi.
"I need to prove myself, too." Hitoshi murmured, making Izuku sigh.
"No place for an ego on the battlefield, Hicchan." He huffed, then watched quietly as Mirio went on the attack and took everyone down with one hit each, his eyes trained on the blonde.
Shouto couldn't even save himself by creating walls of ice and fire.
Soon enough, it was just the two surrogate brothers facing one another.
Shouto had recovered enough to watch the fight, but not enough to stand up. Hitoshi was groaning loudly enough to make sure nobody would accidentally step on him as his lilac eyes were locked on his greenette.
Izuku watched the older teen melt into the floor with the appropriate amount of wariness, eyes locked on the floor, trying to locate even the faintest hint of familiar golden hair.
He wordlessly jumped the second he saw Mirio, moving further ahead from him and with a quick, strong kick, sent a shockwave towards the other. He managed to catch the other when he was corporeal, throwing him to the ground.
Izuku didn't waste a single moment on the ground, turning on Suppression and watching as his brother was thrown up to the air, an unamused expression plain on his face.
"This isn't the time to play around, Izuku!" Mirio called out with his ever-present smile.
"Like the way you played with my classmates?" He teased, then ran at Mirio, following the pattern and rushing him just as he popped up again.
Unfortunately, Mirio had prepared for that. Just as Izuku's kick phased through his stomach, the older teen's finger met his eye, forcing him to blink and get hit with a solid punch to the gut.
"Maybe you should have gone a bit easier on the first years," Hado murmured from where she stood to the side.
"On the first years, maybe! Not on Izuku!" Mirio grinned.
"I hate you." Izuku wheezed from the ground.
"So, what were we supposed to learn here, besides the fact that both Togata and Midoriya's quirks are overpowered?" Jirou asked, nursing her bruised torso.
"There’s a whole lot of distance,” Izuku began with a pant and cough, waving away Hitoshi and Shouto’s offered hands. “Between us and the person closest to number one.”
“That’s right! And the only way to catch up is through training hard under a good pro!” Mirio cheered. The third year had barely broken a sweat.
“That’s what internships are all about!” Hado joined in, bouncing over energetically. She then went on to elaborate parting some Big Three wisdom. “You learn your own limits, your strengths and weaknesses, and you learn to counter or even use them!”
“Huh. I guess letting them beat up a group of first years did bring out some rationality.” Aizawa murmured.
“That’s a terrible way to think!” Shoji and Jirou protested.
Izuku gave a smile that bordered on a grimace, pleased that he’d be getting back to training under Sir Nighteye.
Soon enough, Mirio-nii… Soon enough you’ll have competition for that number one spot!
Chapter 77: Hitoshi vs. Internships
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
The boys cuddle and talk.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas,
Chef
Soft Sapphic
Simplydxwn
And Mook!
Chapter Text
So, Shouto and Izuku both had offers. Of course, Candycane’s came from his father, and Sunshine’s came from his mentor, but…
“I don’t even have a chance at getting an internship,” Hitoshi whined.
The three of them were in Izuku’s room. Shouto was reading a book on the couch, some music playing on the tv, while Hitoshi stared at his phone on the bed, and the owner of said bed laid with his back resting on Hitoshi’s ass.
“No connections?” Izuku asked, absentmindedly running a hand through the brainwasher’s hair, his full focus on the book he was reading.
“None at all. I tried to ask Aizawa, but he just told me he doesn’t take students for internships.” Hitoshi sighed, leaning his head into the hand.
“Want me to ask Sir for you?” Izuku asked, putting down his book and reaching for his phone.
“Sir Nighteye… He’s a limelight hero, isn’t he?” Hitoshi questioned.
“More like a mix. People only recognize him because he was All Might’s sidekick, and he’s only public enough to have his own agency.” Izuku shrugged, unlocking his device.
“Aah… Maybe I’ll try to talk to him, then. See if he’d be interest-” The brainwasher was speaking in a tone that told Izuku how little belief he had in what he was saying.
"Already asked." Izuku stated.
"Gah! What? Why?!" Hitoshi startled, turning around and bucking off Izuku's legs in order to sit up.
"Because you're being ridiculous? I know that tone, Hicchan, you weren’t going to ask." Izuku called the lavender bush out, sitting up and pulling Hitoshi to him, cupping his cheek with a careful hand. "Hicchan deserves more than that, even if he is nervous."
"You, you-!" Was all Hitoshi could say, because really, the greenette wasn't wrong and he didn't actually have anyone to ask. "...might be right." He sulked.
"I know my Hicchan." Izuku smiled at him, brushing their noses together in an Eskimo kiss that left a blushed grin on Hitoshi's face. "Now the question is, why are you nervous to ask Sir?"
"It's just anxiety, Izuku. I mean, he's got better things to do than bother with me, right? Better people to teach." Hitoshi shrugged it off, far too easily.
"Aww, that's not the right way of thinking of it at all! Hicchan should think of it as an opportunity to better himself, to be a better hero, and save more people!" Izuku protested with a pout as he pushed a chuckling Hitoshi down.
"Not everyone can be perfect like you, Sunshine," Hitoshi informed, soft eyes shining with quiet joy.
"I'm not perfect." Izuku pouted, then yelped when someone climbed on his back, forcing him to rest his entire weight on Hitoshi, who hummed appreciatively.
"You are." Shouto stated. "Well, except for the times where you start a cuddle pile without me. Then you're just mean."
"Candycane, I regret to inform you that you're the one who starts cuddle piles." The brainwasher snarked.
"Of all people, how did I end up with you two?" Izuku questioned, moving to lay on his side, ignoring the heterochromatic boy's protests.
"We grew onto you. Like a fungus." Shouto answered with a final grumble about the position change.
"And stuck like barnacles." Hitoshi agreed, his eyes nearly closed and a content smile planted across his features.
Izuku shook his head, grinning. "So ridiculous."
"Hm. This seems like the perfect opportunity for a nap." Hitoshi decided, pulling Izuku closer.
"It's almost curfew. Aizawa will come here and find you both cuddled with me." Izuku warned, making Shouto jolt up.
"My father can't know." He stated, backing away from Izuku. Which kind of hurt, actually.
"If Endeavor has any complaints, we can always fuck him up." Hitoshi offered, a disgruntled tone replacing the sleepy one that he’d had only moments before. "Right, sunshine? You'd fuck up the number two hero for Shouto, won't you?" The smirk plastered on the brainwasher’s face promised mischief and vengeance.
"I feel like I may be missing context here, but sure. If Shoucchan needs me to mess someone up, I'll mess someone up for him." Izuku agreed, then noticed his phone flashing, the herald of a new text.
"Hicchan, Sir says you can come by next Monday with me." The greenette informed.
"He did?" Hitoshi pulled at the hand holding the phone, moving it so he could see.
"Hey, Hicchan, careful, I use that hand." Izuku pulled back, pouting.
"You could always use that hand on me, you know." Hitoshi grinned slyly.
"You're insatiable." Shouto huffed.
"You'd know." The brainwasher responded without hesitation.
"Hitoshi, will you ever calm down?" Izuku asked, cupping the brainwasher's cheek again.
"Not with you around, no." Hitoshi responded, unashamed.
"You know, speaking of using that hand…" Shouto started, grabbing said hand and tracing patterns into the greenette's palm.
"That's right, what was with those sparks during your fight with Togata? They were around during the provisional exam, too!" Hitoshi joined in.
"All Might secret, can't tell you." Izuku shrugged. "Now what's this we have against Endeavor?"
"It's a long, sad, tragedy of a story. Are you sure you want to hear it now?" Shouto asked with a sigh.
"As opposed to when we're in front of him? Yes, I want to hear it now." Izuku lightly snarked.
Shouto told his story, somehow ending up in the middle of the two. Both of his hands were held gently by either boy as they occasionally squeezed them to ground him and show their support.
It didn't take much for Shouto to fall asleep between the two after it; the emotional and mental toll of recalling the events had exhausted him. The two transfers waited until they were sure the heterochromatic boy wouldn't wake before speaking.
"Every time I think about Shouto's past, I want to commit homicide all over again." Hitoshi murmured, a dark look cloaking his face.
Izuku was silent, his thoughts and emotions racing.
I could kill Endeavor. No one would be surprised, would they? I could kill Endeavor and they'd expect it. Would it be enough for Shouto if the bastard dies? Could I provide him with enough?
"-ku, Izuku." Hitoshi's voice finally broke through the intrusive thoughts and Izuku startled.
"There you are." Lilac eyes were soft as they met his own, the panic and worry that were clawing up his throat stopped as the brainwasher laid a hand on Izuku's cheek, stroking it. "You're safe now, Sunshine. Nobody can hurt you."
Tears gathered in Izuku's eyes at that. Hitoshi recognized the start of something. He helped…
In seconds, Shouto found himself further down between the two as Izuku cried into Hitoshi's shoulder.
"Shhh, it's okay now… it's okay… We're all safe now, Sunshine."
"Hi-Hicchan…" The greenette murmured into Hitoshi's shoulders and the brainwasher doubled his soothing efforts.
"Everything's fine now. Let it all out…"
How did me bitching about not having an internship end off here? Hitoshi wondered, the question not bothering him enough to stop and ask it.
Chapter 78: Cotton Walks and Frozen Treats
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Hitoshi is a horndog, Shouto is adorable, Izuku is oblivious and they meet up with the girls for an ice cream date.
Notes:
A special thanks to
Sleep deprived Mook
Simplydxwn
And chef!
(And also regular, awake Mook.)
Chapter Text
It was a regular Thursday evening. Nothing really interesting had happened, besides the fact that Izuku was still contemplating whether or not he could get away with murdering Endeavor. He highly doubted that All Might would approve, despite the fact that Shouto would likely rejoice at the elimination of the dumpster fire that called itself Endeavour.
Still, he was not going to murder his maybe-boyfriend’s father. Probably. If Stain got out, though… Izuku might, possibly ‘vaguely gesture’ him in that direction.
Afterward, it would just be the simple matter of comforting his boyfriend, seeing if he’d accept that comfort, if he’d even want to be with a-
“Izuku!” He was pulled from his thoughts by his two boys running towards him. If Izuku was slightly more of a romantic, he’d say the darkening of the sky barely touched them at all, but really, it was the big flood-lights that kept UA looking like it was the middle of the afternoon during every hour of the day up until curfew, then it was like the campus was plunged into the void itself.
Izuku greeted the two of them with a smile as Hitoshi eyed the leash in the greenette’s hand. “Going for a walk?”
“Yeah, you wanna join?” Shouto looked almost awestruck, as he always did whenever Cotton licked at his fingers while he pet her, while Hitoshi nodded.
“Think we could go for ice cream again?” The brainwasher asked, linking their arms together.
“Ice cream?” Shouto turned his head around to the two of them so fast that Izuku was kind of worried for his neck.
“Yeah, we can go to the ice cream shop if you want. I’m still getting popsicles.” Izuku shrugged, side-eyeing the way Hitoshi pouted when he brought up the popsicles.
“We’re forgetting the important part here, there’s ice cream? What flavors?” Shouto asked, already seizing Izuku’s other hand, inevitably signing himself up to plenty of strong tugs from the dog at the other end.
“So many flavors.” Hitoshi mock-whispered, as if it were a secret, but the childlike wonder on Shouto’s face still made Izuku fight to hide a smile.
The three made their way through the regular route. Shouto realized, pretty soon after they had left campus, that walking hand in hand with Izuku would be pretty telling, so he unfortunately -and reluctantly- let go. However, he stayed close enough to the greenette to be able to easily hear the other whispered conversation with Hitoshi.
Of course, he wasn’t content with just being close, physically, to Izuku. He continued playing with a strand of green hair, either ignoring or not noticing the way the greenette winced when he got too distracted and fell behind, pulling at the hair.
Hitoshi, being closer, did take notice and very quickly found a solution, which was to grab onto the strand closer to the root, lessening the strain on his boyfriend’s head. That got him a thankful smile and a small nuzzle to the cheek.
Soon enough, the ice cream shop was in view, and Izuku lifted a hand to wave at someone and smiled when they waved back.
“Hey, Zuzu!” Kelly called out and the three boys made their way towards the blonde. “Shinsou, Tododoki! You guys out for a walk?”
Endo peaked out from behind her girlfriend. “Or a date?” She teased, her sly grin obvious to even a hermit crab.
Mei turned to the boys as well, eyes lighting up when she saw Izuku as if asking him to save her from the awkwardness.
“A little bit of both, actually.” Izuku shrugged, trying not to be too obvious about his wince towards the pinkette, who seemed to be discouraged by that knowledge.
“Oh, how cool! We can have a double date!... Triple date? Sextuple date?” Kelly pondered, not seeing the look that Hitoshi gave Izuku, complete with eyebrow motions that got him a roll of green eyes and a hand on his face, pushing him away.
“A double date sounds nice!” Izuku assured, trying not to meet Mei’s betrayed eyes. He could practically feel Shouto’s mood elevate, while Hitoshi smiled from beneath Izuku’s hand.
Very quickly, they found themselves eating frozen treats on the grass by the river, watching the water flow in the early evening light and chatting among themselves. The others watched, quietly amused, how Hitoshi chose to eat, with significantly more tongue than was needed and many glances towards the other boys.
He’s completely shameless… Many of them thought, however Izuku -- the one Hitoshi was most trying to impress-- was the only one not noticing, too busy trying to distract himself from the awkwardness of seeing how Kelly and Endo kept glancing at Mei. The genius played the part of a fool in order to try and ward off the guilt.
Just as Hitoshi was finally discouraged from his attempts, Izuku looked over and saw the mess he had made of himself.
Wonder if… He grinned and licked at the brainwasher’s cheek, making it heat up and redden as he tasted the sticky, sweet ice cream, mixed with the boy’s spit along with the salty undertone of his skin.
Hm. He tastes… Strange… Izuku thought, the taste felt like something he once had and loved, but forgot about throughout the years. He was strongly tempted to just start kissing the brainwasher again, and to keep doing it until he remembered what that taste was from, then keep kissing him. Wait, I shouldn’t be thinking about these kinds of things in public, that’s inappropriate.
Shouto and the girls were all trying to hide their laughter as Izuku tried to calm down his thoughts and the slightly faster beating of his heart. He wanted to kiss Hicchan. He wanted to kiss Hicchan often. Would Hicchan have a problem with Izuku kissing him in public? That’s something to ask when they were in private, probably.
Better not put him on the spot.
“You’re a messy eater, aren’t you, Hicchan?” Izuku asked, handing him a napkin he had taken from one of the tables and kept in his pocket, frowning a bit when Hitoshi didn’t take it, stuck staring where he had been facing when Izuku had licked him.
“Err… Hicchan?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“...Was that a lick? Was that a kiss? Do I count that as a first kiss?” Hitoshi murmured, the lilac hues of his eyes were swirling, and the cogs turning in his head could practically be heard.
Izuku chuckled, using a bit of water from the bottle he’d bought from the ice cream place to wet the napkin, making it very cold, and he began trying to clean up Hitoshi’s cheek.
“Ah!’ The brainwasher snapped out of it as their friends started laughing, Izuku grinning at him.
“You really should try to eat a bit more cleanly, Hicchan.”
The two didn’t see Mei smile, grateful that the other girls’ attention was off of her for a moment as she nibbled on her own popsicle.
“Not so shameless now, huh, Hitoshi…” Shouto murmured with a slight smirk, finishing off the last of his strawberry ice-cream cone.
Chapter 79: At the Dorms
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Ayema has a meltdown because Aiden is pretty, Mei gets advice.
Notes:
A Chaos Crew focused chapter! There will be plenty of those up ahead in the next year! We're nearly at the end here!
A huge thanks to my betas
Chef
simplydxwn
and
Mook!
Chapter Text
So, Izuku was out to walk Cotton. Kelly and Mei were out on a date with Endo - Somehow - and Ayema saw Shinsou and Todoroki walk out with Izuku when he’d left, leaving the redhead with the current problem he was facing.
Vella Aiden was sitting on the couch in the common room; long, silky hair down and spread out in all directions, dark gaze locked on something playing on the television. Long limbs stretched across the planes of the couch, his shirt riding up just a bit to show a sliver of soft, pale skin.
How can a person look like a magazine cover? Ayema wondered.
Then those dark eyes moved over to him and widened as the necromancer scrambled to make himself more presentable.
“Ayeka! Shit, I didn’t think anyone would be around today.” Vella stated, trying to smooth his hair back to a bun or something only to sigh when he realized he had no elastic for it.
“Sorry, did you need something?” The necromancer asked, a sheepish smile on his face and long hair now loose around his shoulders.
For you to explain why you’re attracted to me? What sorts of mushy things you can provide? Would I like said mushy things? For you to take back all these stupid feelings you've made me feel?
Ayema shook his head and went to the kitchen to grab a snack.
...Snack, right. What kind of snack does he want? He kind of wants his chocolate sundae. But then he’ll have to think about how the vanilla and chocolate contrasted just like the contrast between Vella’s skin and hair. How pretty it looks when the obsidian strands, just, frames his skin like that, emphasizing the stark contrast and the few, subtle, freckles that littered his arms.
Ayema jumped as he realized that he’d been staring at a counter for... A while now.
It didn’t help that Vella smelled like vanilla and dark chocolate.
Ayema turned to the object of his frustrations, catching the necromancer in his own bout of staring, and the two seemed to jump as Vella blushed and looked away.
I… Could try testing the waters, I guess… Ayema thought, already planning on putting the colorful sticky notes that he kept for special projects to use. See how he reacts to that?
He shook his head, trying to clear it. No, you idiot. You don’t even know if you like him like that. You just know that he deserves better. Why test stuff on him? It would only be cruel.
Then Ayema realized that he was still looking at Vella, who was steadily growing redder and redder.
Probably should look away. He thought, but found that the view was only getting better as Vella periodically glanced up from his seat on the couch, only to look away again, his blush intensifying each time, even creeping up to the tips of his slightly pointed ears.
He’s just working himself up even more. Ayema thought, half tempted to grab a drink and make it a whole thing, just to stare at Vella. But he’s so pretty when he blushes…
Vella coughed. Ayema realized he’s been downstairs for probably ten minutes, and had spent at least five of them staring at Vella.
He turned away from the other, feeling his face heat up behind his mask as he tried to figure out what to take with him to his room for his next designing spree. And probably never leave it again because Vella is down here.
Yeah. Ayema really wanted Izuku to come back to the dorms ,so he could vent about the abomination that is feelings to the greenette.
After their ice cream, and letting Hitoshi reboot himself appropriately, the group broke apart. Izuku mentioned something about going to the dog park exactly once before Mei had latched onto the idea, saying that she could scout it out for her own dog, Lugh.
She was, of course, mostly looking to get away from the pseudo date.
“I owe you one.” She sighed as she grabbed onto Cotton’s leash, joining the trio on their walk.
“You could just tell them, you know.” Izuku sighed.
“Or I could not.” The inventor responded shortly.
“Don’t you think it would be less awkward if they loosened up a bit?”
Hitoshi and Shouto traded confused looks before the brainwasher skipped up to Izuku, posing their shared question. “Hey, Sunshine, what context are we missing here?”
Izuku looked to Mei, waiting for the pinkette to decide whether she wanted to tell them or not.
“I’m not romantically interested in anyone. And Kelly and Sachie really want me to be.” She informed, forcefully casual, as if daring him to oppose her. Even going so far as to lean down and scratch behind Cotton's ears.
Hitoshi frowned. “Well tell them to fuck off, then.”
“Hicchan! That’s our friends you’re talking about!” Izuku pouted at him, whacking the sentient lavender bush’s shoulder.
“Hypocrite, much?” Shouto called out from a bit behind them.
“Look, when you told me you weren’t interested in dating me, Izuku, I told you something. Do you remember what it was?” Hitoshi asked, turning to the greenette, raising a finger.
“You told me a lot of things.” Izuku didn’t look too happy with him at the moment, but that’s fine.
“I said that it isn’t a crime for you to experiment.” Hitoshi sighed. “And you decided to experiment! You decided to take me on a Cotton walk to see how a date would feel, and evidently, you decided you liked it!” The boy gestured wildly to emphasize his point.
He grabbed his boyfriend’s hand and smiled at him. “If we went out, and you decided that it wasn’t for you, I’d have wanted you to tell me that, so I knew I had to back off. If Hatsume keeps trying to go on dates with them, and she isn’t getting that connection? Then it’s okay to disengage and tell them that she just doesn’t feel the same way.”
“And what if they don’t accept that?” Mei asked, frowning, .
“They aren’t owed your affection, Hatsume,” Hitoshi pointed out. “You can tell them to fuck off if they don’t accept that, or you can come to me if they refuse to leave you alone.”
“Of all the people to say things like that, don’t you think you’re a bit of a hypocrite?” Shouto asked, raising an eyebrow at him.
Hitoshi turned to Izuku, as if asking for his opinion.
“Well… It’s not like Hicchan ever tried to force his company on me? If I showed him any discomfort, he left.” Izuku pointed out. “Besides, Mei, Kelly is our classmate. I know it’s infinitely harder to deal with the awkwardness when you see her everyday, but… Maybe it’ll be better to just say it?”
“I’ll.. I’ll think about it.” Mei decided.
“Good. If you need or want back up, just say the word, okay?” Hitoshi asked, and smiled when the pinkette nodded, her hands ruffling through Cottons fur.
He knew all about feeling pressured because of your sexuality. Even if it never came from anyone truly important to him, he couldn’t just let a friend suffer through something like that alone.
The rest of the trip was much more lighthearted, as Mei and Izuku ran ahead of the other two chatting about Lugh and Cotton, especially at the dog park, where Mei was free to coo about as many of the playful dogs as she wanted.
The inventor ended up laying on the grass, with several dogs licking her as she laughed, and honestly, Izuku thought that the dog park and the conversation they had was exactly what she had needed.
And if Izuku kissed both his boyfriends on their cheeks before they had to say goodbye for the night, well, nobody had to know. It really wasn’t anyone’s business if he delighted in the blushes and grins he’d received, nor the forehead kisses that were given to him in return.
Chapter 80: A Little Girl called Eri
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
You know who's coming.
Notes:
A special thanks to my betas
Chef
simplydxwn
soft sapphic
and
Mook!
Chapter Text
Izuku frowned as he ran through the streets. Cotton’s a smart dog, but maybe she should be kept as a pet rather than a support animal, considering the fact that she runs after practically every cat she sees.
“Cotton! Come here, girl!”
Eri had taken advantage of the fact that Overhaul was out.
She tried to escape.
She could hear the thudding of Rappa running after her, calling her name.
Then, there was a dog. A big dog, with kind brown eyes.
The dog looked at her and then she was being pulled as the fluffy animal ran back in the direction it had come from.
Eri found herself clinging to the fur on the dog’s back. Somehow. She quietly wondered if the dog was sick like she was.
Then she was in front of a boy with long, curly hair and bright green eyes, and the dog stopped.
“Cotton, did you just kidnap a child?” The boy asked, eyes wide and voice quiet. The boy then swatted and gave an awkward smile as he now addressed the small albino child “I’m sorry about her, do you need help getting back to your parents?”
Eri flinched. “He’s not my dad…” She whispered, clutching the fur between her fingers slightly tighter, trying to fight back the small tears. “They left me with him… He hurts me…”
The boy tensed, before kneeling down to her level.
“Hey. My name’s Izuku, I’m a hero student. Do you need help?” He asked, his voice was soothing, but slightly hoarse and damaged.
Eri looked around, her red eyes wide as she searched for anyone she could recognise. She couldn’t see Rappa anywhere, but she knew they’d be after her. Maybe the hero would be able to help her? Bring her back to her mom. Make her dad come back again…
“Yes.” She answered quietly and the boy, Izuku, nodded.
Izuku had no idea what had happened. He had just been taking Cotton for a walk, a calm, simple, after-dinner walk, while Hitoshi and Shouto worked on some extra homework for literature (which Izuku was excused from due to already finishing the literature curriculum while being in 1-H), when his ‘ oh so loyal’ dog ran off, but returned with a strange child in need of help.
He could freak out about it, sure, but that could also wait to happen until after he gets her to a hero.
And who can he talk to? Who could he trust? There really weren’t too many people in that category.
He can trust Power Loader. He can trust All Might. He can trust LeMillion. He can trust Sir Nighteye. That’s it.
Eraserhead was a maybe. It wasn’t that he doubted that Aizawa was a… Sufficient? Teacher. He certainly was aware of Izuku’s emotional and mental needs. At least, the more obvious of them. But, seeing how he acted towards Izuku at the start of the year had made the greenette hesitant about trusting the man.
Besides, it isn’t like Izuku could just walk into UA with a child and not be questioned. Even Dad’s influence had its limits.
So, Izuku carefully extracted the girl, who quietly introduced herself as Eri, from Cotton’s back and led them towards the Nighteye Agency.
Bubble Girl gave them a confused look when they walked in.
“Midoriya? What are you doing here?” She asked, tilting her head. She appeared to have been sorting through some paperwork before they’d arrived.
“Bubble Girl, this is Eri. She says she needs help.” Izuku stated simply, trying to sound like he knew what he was doing (and that he wasn’t internally freaking out, because he just found a child for goodness’ sake) .
“Oh, uh, Sir is currently meeting with Eraserhead. You know where the break room is, right? Why don’t you wait until they’re done?” The blue-skinned woman tried, setting a manilla file down.
Eri tensed beside him. “They might find me…” She whispered and Izuku made his decision.
“Sorry, I’ll be disrupting that meeting. This is important.” He said, eyeing the girl’s filthy dress and the bandages wrapped around her arms.
Bubble Girl nodded, knowing that she wouldn't be able to stop the student. “I’ll inform Sir that you’re heading up.”
Mirai was getting tired of Eraserhead.
He understood the man just wanted what was best for his students, namely Midoriya, but now that Shinsou was a potential intern, the other boy was included as well.
But he just wasn’t looking at the bigger picture.
As much as Mirai would love to -and trust him, he would love nothing more than to keep Midoriya safe and under Toshinori’s guidance- he couldn’t teach the boy how to be a proper hero without putting him on patrols, or missions, which would endanger the boy (and that was a major part of being a hero).
He wouldn’t have the time the rest of Eraserhead’s students would have to study. Toshinori was already planning on setting up a personalized curriculum for the boy’s third year in which Toshinori, David Shield, and himself would teach the boy how to run Mighty Towers, which would, of course, be the moment he graduates.
Toshinori would be teaching him about more advanced media and damage control, Mirai would be teaching him about the paperwork and the more practical aspects of running an agency, and Shield will be working with 1-H, who will by then be 3-H, and teach them how to intertwine Mighty Towers with their own Support Company under Midoriya’s leadership (they all knew and accepted that the group would do it, Miss Endo already had plans drawn out).
Mirai had nothing but respect for the boy’s few classmates, who’d stayed by his side through everything, but you’ll have to forgive him if he felt that Shield’s involvement was a bit more geared towards his own daughter, who had officially joined 1-H shortly after meeting them.
In general, all the future planning for Midoriya felt… Obsolete. He could still remember the vision he’d seen of Midoriya, grinning at him with a small, white-haired child on his back, scarred and still haunted but alive , telling him “See, Sir? I told you we could beat them. We could beat even your predictions. It’s not written in stone. And even if it is, we can break the stone and rewrite it!”
Him touching the boy, seeing him standing proudly beside Mirio and himself, was what had originally convinced Mirai to give him a chance, and stick by him throughout the terrible storm that was The Hosu Incident.
So, you’ll forgive him for being unimpressed with Eraserhead, who seemed to have some warped sense of Midoriya’s personality, where the boy was too fragile to be put in direct danger.
He wasn’t. He was a special sort of person that shined the brightest when under pressure. Mirai just had to know how to give him the support he needed through that pressure. It was often difficult, but Mirio helped with that.
“I’m sorry to inform you, but you’re wrong about Midoriya, Eraserhead.” Mirai began again, dreading the headache that was arguing with Eraserhead, when the elevator opened with only a faint ‘ping’ announcing its arrival.
Midoriya walked in, face set with a sort of grim determination, dog padding by his side, and a familiar white-haired girl holding on tightly to his hand.
“Sir. I think we have a situation here.”
Mirai… Might have wanted to cry from relief that Midoriya had just saved him from the dry, boring voice belonging to Eraserhead.
Mirai also might have wanted to scream, because he was not expecting that prediction to start assembling itself just yet.
He did neither of those things as he merely prompted for Midoriya to speak.
Chapter Text
When Midoriya explained the situation as “Cotton ran off during our walk and returned with a scared child who needed help on her back,” Mirai could already feel a stress headache beginning to bloom.
It was made all the worst by the fact that when the child actually spoke, she explained the situation as ‘The people in bird masks took me away from my family, they hurt me to make a cure for the disease out of me,’ and, with some gentle prodding, revealed that ‘The Disease’ in question was actually referring to quirks.
That, of course, tied her directly to the Shie Hassaikai. Which wass certainly unexpected, but, well, Toshinori’s successor did seem to attract trouble at an alarming rate.
That, however, wasn’t what intensified his headache and morphed it into a migraine.
Oh no. That would be far too easy. The problem was, the Nighteye Agency was working on that case. The agency Midoriya would be interning at.
So, Mirai had thought it would be fitting to touch Midoriya. A light tap. To try and see where that’ll lead them.
He saw their deaths. His own, Midoriya’s, even Mirio, with the frightened little girl being taken right back under the Shie Hassaikai’s thumb to be crushed.
Before he could act too impulsively, Mirai stopped and remembered the image he'd got the first time he touched Midoriya.
Eri had looked healthier. Happier. Midoriya's hair had only been slightly shorter. In this image, Midoriya had the same length of hair as he does now.
He'd, of course, need to check the pictures he'd drawn after the previous image, to compare it to what he'd seen earlier, but he was relatively certain of it.
So, Mirai thought Perhaps I'll humor Eraserhead just this once and not send any of my interns into this mission. Yes, this will be a wonderful time for Midoriya to learn to coordinate with different agencies. Ones without interns, perhaps.
Aizawa seemed surprised that Eri had attached herself to Izuku. Almost like a duckling, or a koala.
Izuku didn't think it was that weird. Eri did ask him for help. It meant she trusted him. At least, more than Izuku trusted Aizawa.
But he had to admit, Aizawa had proven that he was, at least, willing to help Izuku and Eri both, by getting her a pass into the school. As for a room for the girl, she'd live with Izuku until they properly decided on lodgings for her.
Next, came the issue of explaining the fact that Cotton might actually have a goddamn quirk.
It was, evidently, just as annoying for Aizawa as the rest of this whole mess was.
"Alright, you trouble magnet. Your time for walking the dog is up." The teacher sighed while Sir excused himself to look over some images in the back of his office. "You better hope that it doesn't shed. I'll drive us back to UA."
Izuku didn't exactly have the time to be angry at Cotton -who is very much a she, thank you!-'s behalf, as Eri tugged on his hand, looking up at him.
"Izuku-kun… what is UA?" She asked, round eyes shining a bright ruby.
Obviously, Izuku launched into a detailed explanation about what UA was and all the heroes who came out of it, which was kept up throughout the entire drive, during which Eri was strapped securely onto his lap, all the way back to the dorms.
Aizawa was very clearly losing his patience regarding the forty-minute long lecture as he parked the car on UA campus.
"If I knew he was such a motormouth, I wouldn't have let him start…" he mourned as he leaned his head into the steering wheel before getting out.
Thankfully, just as he said that, the Calvary arrived. The Calvary happened to be red and white with a side of purple.
Shouto and Hitoshi rushed over to them.
"Izuku!" Shouto grabbed said boy, looking him over for any injuries. "You're late, we were getting worried." He pouted after checking the greenette over.
"Ah, guys, I'm a hero student too, you know." He protested.
"You're also a trouble magnet, the likes of which the world was not –and never will be– prepared for." Hitoshi argued. "Case in point, who's this kid?"
And here is where I'm stopping this!
The events that happened during the Overhaul arc had Izuku mostly playing coordinator, while Hitoshi got to be an underground hero and get intelligence along with Mirio.
The outcomes of the Overhaul Arc sees Twice, Mr. Compress, Shigaraki and Overhaul all captured and put in Tartarus, with Spinner and Dabi having gotten away.
Due to not getting the character development Shigaraki got in canon by talking to Izuku at the mall, he lost both Spinner and Dabi's support, as well as getting the League captured. He also started his backstabbing too soon, and got shot by the Quirk Erasing bullets.
No interns were on the field. It was a massive success for the Heroes, as no one died and no one lost their quirk.
Eri is safe and happy, staying in UA, with Aizawa and Izuku have joint custody over her.
It's been a wild, wild ride! Finishing 80 chapters in under two months have taken a toll on me - RIP my wrists, may they survive till my elbow length compression gloves arrive next week - and that's not even talking about the huge part in this fic my Betas have contributed to!
So from the bottom of my heart, thank you to my Betaing Team!
DawnoftheEra aka Aphelion!
3AmShadyTimes aka Jay or Jed!
Simplydxwn aka Dawn!
Sister of Sabriel!
Naturefang!
LightningDR
Vereen
Soft Sapphic
FoxFurr505, aka Chef, who has joined our server as a reader and came out a beta and a dear friend!
Shani, who's been a pleasure to work with and a joy to talk to, and hey, remember the mall scene? It was absolutely based on our outing to a mall. Super fun times!
Mook, for sticking around since I just started bringing up the idea for Mastery as a Quirk, and giving me her awesome, redheaded weirdo of an oc, Ayema
Nyx, who has added SO MUCH to this fic, you guys don't even know! Unfortunately, they moved on from the fandom -and I burned them out on AA- so they have no idea what's happening anymore, but, god, Nyx added a lot.
This had been my project and your's! We saw it through to the end! I'm super proud of all of us!
And of course, a huge thank you to you guys! My readers! If you were silent throughout the story, been following it since chapter one, just binged it yesterday, been commenting on every chapter, is constantly on the server, never even touched the server, it doesn't matter! It's a huge joy of mine, to send out fics to the world and see them recieve attention, see people read them! It's amazing, and I'm so glad you were a part of that!
So here we are, the sequel is on the works, but it will update slower than this one, instead of daily updates, you can expect weekly updates, seeing as I went from technically unemployed to 'has three jobs' over the span of this fic, and it will be uploaded in a week! I'm still not sure how to call it, but rest assured, I'll be updating with an author's note when I do upload it!
And, just so you know, the sequel will focus more on the relationships and the OCs we have! So, so far, the fic features more Disaster Gay Hitoshi, Disaster Gay Shouto, a lot more LESBIANS then before, and even more fun!
So, have fun, enjoy your week, and we'll be meeting again soon!
See you at the second year!
-Shahar, aka KittyCatInBlue, aka The Author, aka Sheepsama.
Chapter 82: Announcment!
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
NOT THE NEXT YEAR YET!... But more of my writing.
Chapter Text
I'm not quite ready to unveil the second year fic just yet, but I do have a new Shindeku Collection fic if you're interested in some pilots for projects I'm considering!
Give it a read here, if you want to!
That is all, thank you!
Chapter Text
The sequel to Arcane Armory, Arcane Barracks, is here!
Come check it out!
Chapter 84: Rewrite Announcement!
Chapter by KittyCatInBlue
Summary:
Craving new Arcane content, with far more action than before? I've gotchya covered!
Chapter Text
So, have you been craving some Arcane content? Because I'm making some new content. Or, well, close to new content.
It's a rewrite, with a lot more punch, and a great way for me to show you how much my writing has improved!
It'll feature a lot more scenes that I didn't have time to expand on in the original, and a whole lot more content.
It's got a few twists, though. It'll be Shindeku only, and both Hitoshi and Izuku are girls, with Hitoshi, now Hiromi, having some... Complications. It'll also divert from the original completely soon enough!
The first chapter is out, and I may be persuaded into turning that weekly update schedule into a bi-weekly one!
I'm currently working on rewriting chapter four if the original, which will be chapter nine, and possibly ten and eleven in the rewrite, so there's definitely a lot more to read there!
Come read it here!
And, I also have a tumblr up for asks, sneak peaks, and more!
Pages Navigation
RƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏ (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 06 Jun 2020 10:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
RƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏƏ (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 06 Jun 2020 10:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zaijasku on Chapter 1 Sat 06 Jun 2020 10:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Xenosthings on Chapter 1 Sat 06 Jun 2020 10:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cakatwoo on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 03:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
GhostIsReading on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Jun 2020 07:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mewsora on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Jun 2020 08:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
ka3009 on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Jun 2020 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
momokolove on Chapter 1 Fri 26 Jun 2020 01:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
AkaDeca on Chapter 1 Wed 01 Jul 2020 09:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
lIli_Hades_daughter on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jul 2020 04:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
GrandMasterMeg on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Aug 2020 07:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
fiveminuterice on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Sep 2020 04:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Emily_M_Brook_Nerd on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Nov 2020 10:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
megsjedi on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Dec 2020 07:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Storm456 on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Jan 2021 10:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Astrx7 on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Jun 2021 06:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
VendettaForAll on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Aug 2021 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
bloodfree on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Sep 2021 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bright_supernova_9630 on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Nov 2021 01:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
MochaMicha on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Feb 2022 09:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaos_Chat on Chapter 1 Sat 14 May 2022 05:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation